Skip to main content

Full text of "The law of master and servant, with a chapter on apprenticeship"

See other formats


J5^«^#\^.§p#?^^^^^^ 


YEARLY   LEGAL   PRACTICES. 


XOTE.  —  Thi  Siihsrrljjlluji  Li-<i  closes  on  September  15th 
after  which  date  the  vorJcf  arc  svpp/itd  at  n  ijn/iir  / 


rh  /A 


Forms  for  ANNUAL  PREPAID  SUBSCRIPTIONS  sent 


nnst  frpp   on    pnnliratinn    tn 


BUTT 


(1)  T 


(2)  T 


(3j   T 


(4)    T 


UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


SCHOOL  OF  LAW 
LIBRARY 


3ar,  W.C. 


\CTICE. 

StalHtc-i  ami 
f  .JudtcaUirc, 
111   Xiilcs  by 

eIP,     HfCOl-lilT 

<i:v  (ii;i>i<(;n 
Ister-at-IiUw ; 
.irt ;  assisted 
,  Es<i.,  B.A.; 
[iarri^tcrs-at- 

liP  Antnnni.) 

kCTICE. 

■acticis.)      In 

I,  containing 
ft,  18(<(»;  till! 
icnts  rclalinn 
til  Uulc-  and 

II.  Special 

iUntrs  I'ilicci- 
ITT-LEWIS, 
JICIIIBALI) 

n  December.) 


3rd   Ed. 

nth  Table  of 
late  SAJllKti 
XKTT,  ICsc]., 

;    .     .    KviMv 

\e. 

(irn'  Jonnifd. 


C(nn-ts,  and 
n  till'  Scotch 
//  (Kcli  i/i'drj 


Subscriptions  should  bk  sent  to— 

BXJTTI^TIAVOIITT^      cVL-     Co. 

12,  Bell  Yard,  Temple  Bar,  London,  W.C. 


LAW    WOEKS 

IvKCKNTI.V    l'l"lll,ISHi;i)    I!V 

Messrs.  BUTTERWORTH, 

12,  Bell  Yard,  Temple  Ear,  London,  W.O. 


Fawcett's  Law  of  Landlord  and  Tenant. 

A  C()ni])eiHlium  of  the  Law  of  Landlord  and  Tenant.  By 
W.  M.  Fawcett,  Esq.,  of  Lincoln's  Lin,  Barri.ster-at-La\v. 
Seroiiil  Edition.  By  Johx  M.  LiciHTWooo,  Esq.,  of  Lincoln'.'! 
Inn,  Barrister-at-La\v,  late  Fellow  of  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge, 
author  of  "  A  Ti'eatise  on  Possession  of  Land."  Demy  8vo. , 
700  pp.     Price  £1  \s.  ;  for  Cash,  post  free,  17v.  od.  1900. 

"It  will  be  seen  that  the  book  is  thoroiiglily  imictical,  and,  a,s  sticli,  will 
ildulitless  flncJ  a  favourable  reception  from  tlic  profession."— ia(f  Times. 

*Kelly's  Conveyancing  Draftsman. 

The  Draftsman  :  containing  a  Collection  of  Concise  Precedents 
and  Forms  in  Conveyancing  ;  with  Introductor\'  Observations 
and  Practical  Notes.  Fourth  Edition.  Thoroughly  revised, 
witii  many  new  Forms.  By  Leonard  Henky  West,  LL.I)., 
of  the  University  of  London,  Solicitor,  Law  Tutor  to  the 
Incorporated  LawSociet\'of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  Willia.m 
Austin,  LL.D.,  Solicitor.  Price  los'.  ;  for  Cash,  post 
free,   I2.v.   od.  1900. 

"  .\  law  book  which  rrachc;  a  fourth  t'dilion  within  six  inoiiths  of  the  publica- 
tion of  iis  tliiril  is, so  far  as  the  need  forcommeinlatioii  is  conceriieil,  in  the 
happy  jiiisitionof  itimxI  wmc." —Tlie  Globe. 

"The  hook  ouuht  ti>  be  in  ibc  lianil  of  every  student  of  conveyaiicitig." 

-  Mailnts  Lair  Joiinial. 

*Wild  «Sc  Cooper's  Common  Form   Draftsman. 

A  Handbook  of  Qnceii"s  Bench  Forms.  Beljig  a  Collection  of 
Forms  ordinarily  in  use  in  Proceedings  in  the  Queen's  Bench 
Division  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice,  with  Notes,  Table  of 
Stamps,  and  Index.  By  Eknest  Edward  Wild,  Esq.,  B.A. , 
LL.AL,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  and  Frank  Smewelt.  Cooper, 
Esq.,  M.A.,  of  the  Inner  Temple,  Barristers-at-Law.  Price 
!■•>.  6d.  net.  ;  postage  id.  extra.  1899. 

"An  excellent  collection  of  forms,  and  we  can  heartily  recommend  it  to 

solicitors."  -/,((/(•  y(tte.s. 
"The  forms  are  extremel.v  n-^cful  as  guides  and  precedents  to  follow  in  the 

daily  woik  of  a  solicitor's  ottice.    .    .    ."■■  Solicitors' Gazette. 

*  Companion  Vohumc-f. 


m-. 


THE 

LAW   OF   MASTER   AND  SERVANT. 

BY 

E.    A.    PAEKYN,    M.A. 


Willis'  Workmen's  Compensation  Act,  1897. 
(60  &  61  Vict.  Cap.  37.) 

With  Copious  Notes,  and  an  Appendix  containing  the 
Employers'  Liability  Act,  1890  (58  &  54  Vict.  c.  42). 
By  W.  Addinoton  Wilus,  LL.B.  (Lond.),  of  the 
Inner  Temple,  Barrister-at-Law.  Price  2.v.  8f/.,  post 
free. 

"His  labours  will  greatly  help  the  students  of  this  Act  in 
undoi-stancling  an<l  cunipiciicnrting  its  pro\islons."— Justice 0/ 
the  Peace. 

"The  author  lias  ailikd  clear  and  copious  notes,  and  there 
is  a  good  imlex."— Lata  Ihmes. 

"A  helpful  text  book,  clear  in  its  exposition  and  directions, 
and  admirably  indexed."— North  Eastern  Daily  Gazette. 


Ruegg's  Employers'  Liability  Act. 

The  Employers'  Liability  Act,  1880  (42  &  43  Vict, 
c.  42).  With  Statutes  affecting  same,  and  Forms, 
together  with  the  "  Workmen's  Compensation  Act, 
1897,"  with  Notes,  Rules  and  Forms.  Third  Edition. 
By  A.  H.  RuEGG,  Q.C.,  of  the  Middle  Temple.  In 
preparation. 

"  A  very  excellent  little  treatise    .    .    .    rontains  abundant 
evidence  "of  care  and  \-a\iouv ." —Justice  of  the  Peace. 


5t|e  l^afo 


MASTER  AND  SERVANT 


WITH    A    CHAPTER 


APPRENTICESHIP. 


EKNEST  ALBERT  PAEKYN,  M.A., 

Of  the  Inner   Temple,  Burrister-at-Laic, 


LONDON  : 

BUTTERWOETH  &  CO.,  7,  FLEET  STREET,  E.C. 

SHAW  &   SONS,  7  &  8,  FETTER  LANE,  E.C. 

3La\v  printers  an&  ipublisJjcus. 

1897. 


LONDON  :    PRINTED  BY  SItAW  AND  SONS,  FETTER  LANE  AND  CRANE  COURT,  E.C. 


o 

I 


PREFACE 


TJECENT  legislation  affecting  the  Law  of  Master 
-^^  and  Servant  does  not  apply  to  several  classes  of 
servants.  The  Employers  and  Workmen  Act,  1875, 
the  Employers'  Liability  Act,  1880,  and  the  Workmen's 
Compensation  Act  of  the  present  year,  do  not,  for 
example,  include  domestic  and  menial  servants,  clerks, 
shopmen,  omnibus  and  tramway  men,  and  those 
employed  in  professional  pursuits.  All  such  servants 
come  under  the  Common  Law,  with  which  this  Work 
more  particularly  deals. 

The  vexed  question  of  Employers'  Liability  has  now 
reached  an  interesting  and  important  stage.  The 
discontent  regarding  the  Employers'  Liability  Act  of 
1880,  on  account  of  its  restricted  application,  the  power 
of  contracting  out  of  it,  and  its  failing  to  settle  the 
difficulty  of  Common  Employment,  has  at  last  obtained 
statutory  expression  in  the  Workmen's  Compensation 
Act  just  passed,  but  which  does  not  come  into  operation 
until  July  1st,  1898.  Although  the  new  statute  does 
not  repeal  the  Act  of  1880,  it  is  anticipated  that  it  will 
largely,  if  not  wholly,  supersede  it.     As,  however,  the 

M.  &  s.  «  3 


Yl  PREFACE. 

Workmen's  Compensation  Act  is  made  applicable  only 
to  certain  specified  employments — railways,  factories, 
mines,  quarries,  engineering  works,  and  partly  the 
building  trade — it  by  no  means  settles  the  question 
of  Employers'  Liability.  An  acquaintance  with  the 
Common  Law  on  the  subject  is  still,  therefore,  necessary 
and  imx')ortant. 

The  full  text  of  the  above-mentioned  Statutes  will  be 
found  in  the  Appendix. 

Full  references  to  the  Eeports  of  the  Cases  cited 
will  be  found  in  the  Table  of  Cases.  If  the  Beport 
mentioned  in  the  Text  is  not  one  easily  accessible  to 
the  reader,  he  will  find  all  the  other  Eeports  on  turning 
to  this  Table,  in  the  compilation  of  which  I  have  had 
the  assistance  of  the  work  on  Master  and  Servant  by 
the  late  Mr.  Paterson,  placed  at  my  disposal  by  the 
publishers,  who  own  the  copyright. 

E.  A.  P. 


3,  Temple  Gardens,  Tejitle,  E.G., 
October,  1897. 


CONTEXTS. 


Preface     

Contexts  

Table  of  Statutes 
Table  of  Cases  . . . 
Addenda   


Vll 

Tiii 


Ch^vp. 

I.  The  Parties  to  the  Contract      ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  1 

n.  The  Contract  of  Hiring  and  Service 14 

m.  The  Consideration — Wages       23 

IV.  Dissohitiou  of  the  Contract — Discharge         ...         ...         ...  33 

V.  The  Rights  and  Duties  of  Master  and  Servant         45 

VI.  The  Rights  of  the  Master  as  against  Third  Parties 61 

VII.  Liability  of  the  Master  for  Injury  to  his  Servant     ...         ...  66 

VIII.  Liability  of  the  Master  to  Third  Parties  for  the  Torts  of  his 

Servant          ...         ...         ...         ...         ,,.  SO 

IX.  Liability  of  the  Master  to  Thii-d  Parties  for  the  Contracts 

of  his  Servant           ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  101 

X.  Liability  of  the  Master  for  Crimes  of  his  Servant    ...         ...  113 

XL  Liability,  of  the  Servant  to  Third  Persons     118 

XIL  Criminal  Liability  of  the  Servant        123 

XIIL   Character 132 

XIV.   Apprenticeship     ...         ...         ...         ...          ...         151 


Appendix  ok  Statutes 


ISl 


Index. 


ai 


TABLE  OF  STATUTES. 


I'AGE 

12Ric.  2,  c.  4    152 

7  Hen.  4,  c.  87 152 

14  &  15  Hen.  8,  c.  2 157 

5Eliz.  C.4  151,152,158,160, 

171,  173,  174 
43Eliz.  c.  2   159,  175 

21  Jac.  l,c.  16 28 

14  Car.  2,  c.  12 157 

29  Car.  2,  c.  3    14 

3W.  &  M.  c.  11    157 

8&9  W.  3,  c.  30 175 

20  Geo.  2,  c.  17 166 

31  Geo.  2,  c.  11 158 

20  Geo.  3,  c.  36 175 

22  Geo.  3,  c.  46 178 

32  Geo.  3,  c.  56 147 

32  Geo.  3,  c.  57 178,  179 

36  Geo.  3,  c.  22 115 

37  Geo.  3,  c.  98 115 

39  Geo.  3,  c.  85 127 

42  Geo.  3,  c.  46 179 

54  Geo.  3,  c.  96 155,  158 

56  Geo.  3,  c.  139  157,  178 

9  Geo.  4,  c.  31  123 

1  &  2  Will.  4,  c.  22 5 

3&4WiIl.  4,  c.  63 158 

5&6  Will.  4,  c.  76 156 

6&  7  Will.  4,  c.  37  115 

6&  7  Vict.  c.  86  5 

6&  7  Vict.  c.  96  114 

7&8  Vict.  c.  101 176 

9&  10  Vict.  0.  93 63,  76,  181 

14  &  15  Vict.  c.  11    53,  179 

14  &  15  Vict.  c.  100 127 

18  &  19  Vict.  120 13 

19  &  20  Vict.  c.  64   157 

22  &  23  Vict.  c.  123 71,  97 

24  &  25  Vict.  c.  95  5.3,  127 

24&26  Vict.  c.  96  127 

24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100...  53,  123,  178 

26  &  27  Vict.  c.  103 126 

27  &  28  Vict.  c.  95  182 

29  &  30  Vict.  c.  117 175 


29  & 
31  & 

31  & 

32  & 

33  & 

34  & 

34  & 

35  & 
35  & 

35  & 

36  & 

37  & 

37  & 

38  & 
38  & 
38  & 


30  V 
32  V 

32  V 

33  V 

34  V 

35  V 

35  V 

36  V 
36  V 

36  V 

37  V 

38  V 

38  V 

39  V 
39  V 
39  V 


ct.  c. 
ct.  c. 
ct.  c. 
ct.  c. 
ct.  c. 
ct.  c. 
ct.  c. 
ct.  c. 
ct.  c. 
ct.  c. 
ct.  c, 
ct.  c. 


38  &  39  Vict.  c. 

164,  165, 

39  &  40  Vict,  c, 

41  &  42  Vict.  c. 

42  &  43  Vict.  c. 

43  &  44  Vict.  c. 


45  & 

45  & 

46  & 

46  & 

47  & 

48  & 

50  & 

51  & 
51  & 

53  & 

54  & 
54  & 

54  & 

55  & 

56  & 

57  & 
57  & 

59  & 

60  & 


46  V 

46  V 

47  V 

47  V 

48  V 

49  \ 

51  V 

52  V 
52  V 

54  V 

55  V 
55  V 

55  V 

56  V 

57  V 

58  V 
58  V 

60  V 

61  V 


....  175 

....  128 

....  116 

22 

To 

....   31 
....  150 

71 

116 

115 

20 

1(» 

9 

12,  117 

116 

...53,  156,  171, 

183 

90  ...  15,  32,  79, 

172,  174,  175,  192 

16  22 

71 

128 

...  71,  78,  175, 
19!) 

75 9,  157,  177 

32 

31,34 

71 

150 

52 

71 

34 

32 

6 

175 

...22,  158,  161 
71 


118. 
116. 
121. 
14  . 
93  . 
31  . 
116. 
77  . 

93  . 

94  . 
66  . 
50  . 

62  . 
55  . 

63  . 
86 


16 
49 
42 


87 
52 
53 
43 
69 
58 
62 
87 
39 
23 
39 
75 
19 
60 
57 
60 
30 


53 

96 

116 

178 
32 


37  79,  202 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


A. 

PAGE 

Abrahams  i\  Deakin,  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  586 93 

Adamson  ?'.  Jarvis,  4  Bing.  66  ;  12  Moore,  241  ...         ...         ...  59 

Alexander  ('.  Mackenzie,  6  C.  B.  766        ...         ..,         ...         ...  H 

Alexander  c.  Southey,  5  B.  &  Aid.  247 119 

AIsop  V.  Yates,  27  L.  J.  Ex.  156 70 

Amor  V.  Fearon,  9  A.  &  E.  548  ;  1  P.  &  D.  398 40 

Andrews  ?;.  Askey,  8  C.  &  P.  7       65 

Andrews?'.  Garstein,  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  15;  10  C.  B.  (s.s.)  444; 

7  Jur.  (N.s.)  1124 ;  4  L.  T.  580  ;  9  W.  R.  782      38 

Andrews  r.  Pugh,  24  L.  J.  Ch.  58 6 

Anon  r.  Harrison,  12  Mod.  346      112 

Arding  r.  Lomax,  24  L.  J.  Ex.  80 40 

Armstrong  r.  >South  London  Tram.  Co.,  64  L.  T.  96     ...         ...  31 

Arnold  r.  Poole,  4  M.  &  G.  860 ;  5  Sc.  N.  R.  741 ;  12  L.  J.  C.  P.  97 ; 

7  Jur.  643            12 

Ashby  V.  White,  1  Salk.  19  ;  1  Smith  L.  C.  227            120 

Ashton  V.  Spiers  &  Pond  (1893),  T.  L.  R.  606     94 

Ashworth  r.   Stanwix,  30  L.  J.   Q.   B.    183  ;  3  E.  &   E.  701  ; 

4L.  T.  85;  7  Jur.  (x.s.)467 11,69 

Aspden  I'.  Austin,  5  Q.  B.  671  ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  155   19 

Atkin  r.  Acton,  4  C.  &  P.  208   38 

Atkins  r.   Pearce,  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  252;  2  C.  B.  (n.s.)  763; 

3  Jur.  (N.s.)  1180     109 

Att.-Gen.  r.  Siddon,  1  Cro.  J.  220  ;  1  Tyr.  41 114 

Auckland,  The  Earl  of,  30  L.  J.  Ad.  124 96 

Austin  r.  Bethnal  Green,  43  L.  J.  C.  P.  100 ;  29  L.  T.  807  ; 

38  J.  P.  248 ;  L.  R.  9  C.  P.  91  ;  22  W.  R.  406      13 


B. 

Baillie  ('.  Kell,  4  Bing.  N.  C.  638 42 

Baldry  r.  Bates,  52  L.  T.  620         105 


X  TABLE    OF   CASES. 

PAGE 

Bamfield  r.  Massej',  1  Camp.  460 65 

Banks  /•.  Crossficld,  44  L.  J.  M.  C.  8  ;  32  L.  T.  226  ;  10  Q.  B.  97  ; 

23W.  R.  414      15 

Barber  V.  Dennis,  1  Salk.  68  ;  6  Mod.  69 170 

Barrett  V.  Deere,  Moo.  &  M.  200 107 

Barry  c.  Arnaiul,  10  A.  &  E.  646 120 

Barry  r.  Dublin  Tram.  Co.,  26  L.  R.  Ir.  150      93 

Bartoiishill  v.  McGuire,  3  Macq.  309        ...         ...         ...         ...       75 

Bartonshill  v.  Reid,  3  Macq.  266  ;  1  Paters.  785  ...         ...       74 

Barwick   v.    English  Joint    Stock  Bank,  36  L.   J.    Ex.    147  ; 

2  Ex.  259  ;  16  L.  T.  461  ;  15  W.  R.  877      87 

Batchelor  t;.  Fortescue,  11  Q.  B.  D.  474 78 

Baxter  r.  Burfield,  2  Stra.  1266     167,171 

Baxter  v.  Nurse,  6  M.  &  G.  938  ;  13  L.  J.  C.  P.  82       18 

Beckham  r.  Drake,  9  M.  &  W.  79 11 

Bell  V.  Drummond,  1  Peake,  65      ...         ...         ...         ...  ...       25 

Bedford^.  McKowl,  3Esp.  119     65 

Beeston  v.  Collyer,  4  Bing.  309  ;  12  Moore,  552 14,  16 

Bennett  w.  Alcot,  2  T.  R.  166         64 

Bergheim  v.  S.  E.  R.  Co.,  17  Q.  B.  D.  215  90,  93 

Bertie  I'.  Beaumont,  16  East,  33     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         7 

Besley  v.  Davies,  1  Q.  B.  D.  84  ;  45  L.  J.  M.  C.  27      115 

Bettini  v.  Gye,  1  Q.  B.  D.  183  ;  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  209;  34  L.  T.  246  ; 

24W.  R.  551       44 

Beveridge  r.  Beveridge,  L.  R.  2  Sc.  Ap.  183  ;  2  Paters.  1976...       12 

Bird  r.  McGahey,  2  C.  &  K.  707 24 

Bird  V.  Randall,  3  Burr.  1345         27,62 

Birkett  V.  Whitehaven,  28  L.  J.  Ex.  348  90 

Bishop  V.  Letts,  1  F.  &  F.  401        22 

Blades  V.  Tree,  9  B.  &  C.  169         112,122 

Blake  t^.  Lanyon,  6  T.  R.  221  62 

Bloxam  V.  Elsie,  1  C.  &  P.  558       50 

Boastt;.Firth,38L.J.C.P.l;4C.P.l;  19L.T.264;  17W.R.29     167 

Bolton  V.  Hillersden,  1  Ld.  Raym.  224 103 

Bolton  V.  Lambert,  58  L.  J.  Ch.  425         112 

Bond  t>.  Evans,  21  Q.  B.  D.  249      103 

Boston  V.  Ansell,  39  Ch.  D.  339  ;  59  L.  T.  345 44 

Bound  V.  Lawrence,  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  21 ;  56  J.  P.  118 79 

Bower  v.  Pcatc,  1  Q.  B.  D.  321  ;  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  446     84 

Brace  I'.  Calder,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  253  34 

Bracegirdle  v.  Heald,  1  B.  &  Aid.  722      14,  45 

Brady  ?;.  Giles,  1  Mo.  &  Rob.  1      99 

Brady  v.  Todd,  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  223 ;  4  L.  T.  212 ;  9  C.  B.  (n.s.  )  502     105 
Bradshaw  v.  Hayward,  Car.  &  M.  591     23,  29 


TABLE    OF   CASES.  XI 

PAGE 

Breay  v.  Royal  Nurses  Association,  1  W.  N.  (1897)  63            ...  61 

Brennan  r.  Uilbart  Smith,  8  T.  L.  R.  284            36 

Bridge  I'.  G.  J.  R.  Co.,3M.  &  N.  244     9.5 

Bright  f.  Lucas,  2  Peake,  121         170 

Britain  i:   Rossiter,   11   Q.   B.   B.   123  ;  48  L.    J.   Ex.  362  ; 

40  L.  T.  240  ;  27  W.  R.  482 20 

Britton  V.  G.  W.  Cott.  Co.,  7  Ex.   130;   41  L.  J.   Ex.  99; 

27  L.  T.  125  ;  20  W.  R.  525 71 

Brooks  1-.  Dawson,  33  J.  P.  720     158,168 

Brooks  r.  Hassall,  49  L.  T.  669      105 

Brown  V.  Chapman,  6  C.  B.  365 131 

Brown  I'.  Copley,  7  M.  &  G.  566 86 

Browni'.  Croft,  6  C.  &  P.  46           27 

Brown  r.  Foot,  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  160            116 

Brownr.  Hall,  6  Q.  B.  D.  333        62 

Brown  f.  Symons,  29  L.  J.  C.  P.   251  ;  8  C.  B.  (k.s.)  208; 

8W.  R.  460;  5  Jur.  (x.s.)  1079         18 

Bryant  1-.  Flight,  5  M.  &W.  114 24 

Brj-don  r.  Stewart.  2  Macq.  30  ;  1  Paters.  447 67,  68 

Brunsden  r.  Humphrey,  53  L.  J.  Ex.  476            100 

Buckingham  /•.  Surrey,  46  L.  T.  685 ;  46  J.  P.  774       17 

Buller  I'.  Harrison,  Cowp.  565        122 

Burgess  v.  Gray,  1  C.  B.  578  ;  14  L.  J.  C.  P.  184          84 

Burleigh  r.  Stibbs,  5  T.  R.  465      160 

Biu-uley  r.  Carson,  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  75         158 

Burnley  r.  .Jennings,  6  Esp.  8         160 

Bush  r.  Steinman,  1  B.  &  P.  404 82 

Butler  r.  Basing,  2  C.  &  P.  613      90,119 

Butterfield  I'.  Forrester,  11  East,  60         95 


C. 

Callo  v.  Brouncker,  4  C.  &  P.  518 36,  37,  40 

Cameron  r.  Nystrom,  [1893]  App.  Cas.  308        77,  97 

Carey  I'.  Webster,  1  Stra.  480        118,122 

Carol  17.  Bird,  3  Esp.  202     i32 

Carr  i'.  Clarke,  2  Chit.  Rep.  260 63 

Cams  V.  Eastwood,  32  L.  T.  855 15 

Chamberlain  c.  Bennett,  8  T.  L.  R.  234 36 

Cliandler  r.  Broughton,  1  C.  &  M.  29  :  3  Tyr.  220  ...  95,96 
Charles  r.  Blackwell,  45  L.  J.  C.  P.  542  ;  L.  R.  2  C.  P.  151  ...  106 
Charleston  r.  London  Tram.  Co.,  36  W.  R.  367      .      93 


Xll  TABLE    OF   CASES. 

PAGE 

Chostcrtield's  case,  2  Salk.  479        159,160 

Child  ('.  Affleck  et  Ux.,  9  B.  &C.  403;  4  M.  &  Ry.  388  ...     140 

Clierry  v.  Hemming,  4  Ex.  631  ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  63  15 

Chipchase's  case,  2  East.  P.  C.  567  ;  2  Leach,  699        125 

Chisholm  v.  Doulton,  22  Q.  B.  D.  736       117 

Churchward  v.  Chambers,  2  F.  &  F.  229 37,  48 

Clark  V.  Bury  ^t.  Edmunds,  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  12 ;  1  C.  B.  (n.s.  )  23. . .         7 
Cockayne  *'.  Hodgkinson,  5  C.  &  P.  543  ...         ...         ...     143 

Collins  )'.  Locke,  L.  R.   4  App.   674;   48  L.  J.  P.  C.  68;   41 

L.  T.  292;  28  W.  R.  189 30 

Collins  I'.  Price,  5  Bing.  132  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...       27 

Contract  Co.,  Re,  8  Eq.  14 12 

Cooper  r.  Phillips,  4  C.  &  P.  581 58 

Cooper  I'.  Simmons,  31  L.  J.  M.  C.  138  ;   5  L.  T.  712  ;   7  H.  & 

N.  707  ;  10  W.  R.  270  ;  8  Jur.  (x.s.)  81  158,  167 

Cooper  V.  Slade,  6  H.  L.  C.  793 ;   27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  449  ;  4  Jur. 

(N.s.)791      114 

Corn  V.  Matthews,  [1893]  1  Q.  B.  310       151,  163 

Cornwall's  case,  2  Stra.  881  123 

Couchman  v.  Sillar,  22  L.  T.  480  ;  18  W.  R.  757  172 

Coulbomn  ?'.  Patmore,  1  C.  M .  &  R.  73 60 

Coupe  Co.  V.  Maddick,  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  413  87 

Coventry  *'.  Woodhall,  Hob.  Rep.  134     171,172 

Cowan  i'.  Milbourn,  36  L.  J.  Ex.  124      43 

Cowlesi'.Potts,34L.J.Q.B.247  ;  llJur.(N.s.)946;  13W.R.858     143 
Cox  V.  Midland  Rail.  Co.,  48  L.  J.  Ex.  65  ;  3  Exo.  268  ...     109 

Coxhead  v.  Mullis,  47   L.   J.  C.   P.   761  ;    39  L.   T.   349  ;   3 

C.  P.  D.  439  ;  42  J.  P.  808 ;  27  W.  R.  136      9 

Cranch  v.  White,  1  Scott,  314;  1  Bing.  N.  C.  414         118 

Crane  v.  Powell,  38  L.   J.   C.   P.  43  ;   20  h.   T.  703  ;    L.  R.  4 

C.  P.  123  ;  17  W.  R.  161 :..       15 

Crocker  V.  Molyneux,  3  C.  &  P.  470         20 

Croft  t>.  Alison,  4  B.  &  Ad.  590      81,86 

Crofts  I'.  Watcrhouse,  3  Bing.  321  89 

Crowther  r.  Ramsbotham,  7  T.  R.  754 42 

Cuckson  V.    Stones,   28   L.    J.    Q.    B.  24 ;    1   E.    &   B.  248; 

7  W.  R.  134;  5  Jur.  (N.s.)337 26,44 

Cullen  V.   Thompson,  6  L.   T.   (x.s.)  870;  9   Jur.    (x.s.)   85; 

4  Macq.  424;  2  Paters.  1143       119 

Cundy  v.  Lecocq,  13  Q.  B.   1).   207  ;  53  L.  J.   M.   C.  125 ;  51 

L.  T.  265;  48  J.  P.  599  ;  32  W.  R.  769  115 

Cunningham  v.  Fonblanque,  6  C.  &  P.  44  ...         ...         ...       39 

Cussons  V.  Skinner,  11  M.  &  W.  171 ;  12  L.  J.  Ex.  347              37,  42 
Cutter  ('.  PowelL  6  T.  R.  826         15 


TABLE    OF   CASES.  Xlll 


D. 


PAGE 
Dalyell  r.  Tyrer,  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  52 ;  E.  B.  &  E.  899  ;  5  Jur. 

(N.s.)335      ^ 

Dausey  v.  Richardson,  3  E.  &  B.  144  ;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  217        ...         9 
Davcy  V.  Shannon,  48  L.  J.  Ex.  459  ;  40  L.  T.  G28  ;  4  Ex.  D.  81  ; 

27  W.  R.  .'J99  1^ 

Davidson  r.  Stanley,  2  M.  &  G.  721  109 

Da\nes  1'.  Davies,  9  C.  &  P.  89       52 

Davies  r.  England,  .33  L.  J.  Q.  B.  321  ;  10  .Jur  (n.s.)  1235      ...       68 

Davis,  Ex  parte,  5  T.  R.  715  165 

Davis  y.  Foreman,  [1894]  3  Ch.  654  21 

Davis  r.  Mann,  10  M.  &  W.  546 95 

Davis  r.  Marshall,  4  L.  T.  (x.s.)  266  ;  9  W.  R.  520      17 

Davis  ?;.  Russell,  5  Bing.  354  131 

Davison  r.  Reeves,  8  T.  L.  R.  391 33 

Dean  r.  Braithwaite,  5  Esp.  36      98 

Debenham  v.  Mellon,  5  Q.  B.  D.  394  ;  6  App.  Cas.  24  ;  50  L.  J. 
Q.  B.  155 ;  43  L.  T.  673 ;  29  W.  R.  141  ;  45  J.  P.  252         ...       10 

De  Francesco  ?'.  Barnum,  43  Ch.  165        1"3 

De  Francesco  i\  Barnum,  45  Ch.  D.  430 162,  164 

De  Francesco  r.  Barnum,  63  L.  T.  514 ;  6  T.  L.  R.  486  ...       62 

Degg  v.  Midland  Rail.  Co.,  26  L.  J.  Ex.  171  ;    1  H.  &  N.  773  ; 

3  Jur.  (N.s.)395     V8 

Ditcham  r.  Bond,  2  M.  &  S.  436 63 

Dixon  t'.  Fawcus,  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  137        59 

Dixon  V.  Renter,  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  197  98 

Dobson  r.  CoUis,  25  L.  J.  Ex.  267  ;  1  H.  &  N.  81         15 

Dobsonr.  Jones,  13  L.  J.  C.    P.   126;  5  M.  &  G.   112  ;  8  Sc. 

N.  R.  80      7 

Donaldson  r.  Williams,  1  Cr.  &  M.  345;  3  Tyr.  .371     ...  H,  34 

Donovan  r.  Laing,  [1893]  1  Q.  B.  629        74,  97 

Down  r.  Pinto,  9  Ex.  327  ;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  103      19 

Dunkley  r.  Ferris,  11  C.  B.  457      87 

Dunn  r.  Sayles,  5  Q.  B.  685  ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  159  19 

Dyer  v.  Munday,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  742         88,  93 

Dynen  v.  Leach,  2(i  L.  J.  Ex.  221  68,  70 

Dyte  V.  St.  Pancras,  27  L.  T.  342  ;  36  J.  P.  .375  12 


E. 

Eaton  V.  Western,  9  Q.  B.  D.  636 ;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  41  ;  47  L.  T. 
593  ;  47  J.  P.  196 158,162,168,172 


XIV  TABLE   OF   CA&ES. 

PAGE 

Edden  r.  Read.  3  Camp.  ;W9  121 

Edmondson  r.  IMachell,  2  T.  R.  1 65 

Edmondson  v.  Stevenson,  Bull.  N.  P.  8  ...  133,  141 

Edwards  V.  Levy,  2  F.  &  F.  94       37 

Elborough  I'.  Ayres,  L.  R.  10  Eq.  3G7      61 

Eley  V.  Positive,  45  L.  J.  Ex,  58  ;  34  L.  T.  141  ;  1  Ex.  D.  88  ; 

24W.  R.  338  12 

Ellen  V.  Topp,  20  L.  J.  Ex.  241  ;  6  Ex.  424  ;  15  Jur.  451 .. .  170,  172 
Ellis  V.  Sheffield  Gas  Co.,  2  E.  &  1).  767  ;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  45  ...  84 
Emmens  v.  Elderton,  4  H.  L.  C.  624  ;  13  C.  B.  495  ;  18  Jiir.  21      19 

Engelhart  v.  Farrant,  [1897]  1  Q.  B.  240 85 

Evans  V.  Birch,  3  Camp.  10...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     112 

Evans  v.  Roe,  L.  R.  7  C.  P.  138 ;  26  L.  T.  70 18 

Evans  v.  Walton,  L.   R.  2  C.  P.  615 ;  36  L.  J.  C.  P.  307  ;  17 

L.  T.  92  ;  15  W.  R.  1062  62,64 


Fairman  r.  Oakford,  29  L.  J.  Ex.  459  ;  5  H.  &  N.  635  ...       18 

Farquhar  r.  Naish,  17  Ct.  of  Sess.  Cas.  716  (Sc.)  38 

Farrow  v.  Wilson,  L.  R.  4  C.  P.  764 ;  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  326  ;  20 

L.  T.  810  ;  18  W.  R.  43 33 

Fawcett  v.  Cash,  5  B.  &  Ad.  904  ;  3  N.  &  M.  177         15,  35 

Fellows  V.  Wood,  59  L.  T.  513       164,173 

Feltham   v.  England,  L.  R.  2  Q.  B.   33  ;  7  B.   &  S.  676  ;  15 

W.  R.  151  ;  36  L.  J.  Q.  B.  14 77 

Fenn  ?;.  Harrison,  3  T.  R.  760        105 

Ferguson  V.  Taylor,  9  B.  &  C.  59 112 

Ferris  V.  Carr,  54  L.  J.  Ch.  478    [ 167 

FeAvings  r.  Tisdal,  1  Ex.  295         ' 27 

FilleuH'.  Armstrong,  7  A.  &  E.  557  ;  2N.  &P.  406  ;  1  Jur.  921...  42 
Fletcher  v.  Krell,  42 L.  J.  Q.  B.  55  ;  28  L.  T.  105        ...  38, 147 

Flood  V.  Jackson,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  21  ;  64  L.  J.  Q.  B.  665  ...  5 
Ford  V.  Harrington,  39  L.  J.  C.  P.   107  ;  21  L.  T.  609 ;  L.  R. 

5  C.  P.  282  ;  18  W.  R.  289  8 

Fores  w.  Wilson,  1  Peake,  55  63,64,65 

Forgan  V.  Burke,  12  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  495        16 

FoAvler  v.  Lock,  41  L.  J.  C.  P.  99  ;  43  L.  J.  C.  P.  394 ;  31 

L.  T.  844;  L.  R.  IOC.  P.  90  i  23  W.  R.  415 5 

Fox  V.   Dalby,  44  L.  J.  C.  P.  42 ;  L.  R.  10  C.  P.  285  ;  31 

L.  T.  478  ;  23  W.  R.  244 8 

Foreman  v.  Canterbury  (Mayor  of),  40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  138  ...       83 

Foster  v.  Cliarles,  6  Bing.  396  ;  7  Ring.  105  ;  4  M.  &  P.  741  .„     146 


TABLE    OF   CASES.  XV 

PAGE 

Foulger  r.  Newcomb,  36  L.  J.  Ex.  169 146 

Fountain  r.  Boodle,  3  Q.  B.  5  ;  2  G.  &  D.  455 138,  139 

Fryer  v.   Kinncrsley,  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  98  ;  15  C.  B.  (n.s.)  422  ; 

9  L.  T.  415  ;  10  Jur.  (n.s.)  441  ;  12  W.  R.  155  136 

Furlong  v.  South  London  Tramways  Co.,  48  J.  P.  322 93 

G. 

Gallagher  v.  Piper,  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  329  ;  16  C.  B.  (t^.s.)  669  ...  77 
Gambier  r.  Lydford,  3  E.  &B.  346  ;  23  L.  J.M.C.  69  ;  18  Jur.  352         8 

Gandall  V.  Pontigny,  I  Stark.  198  27,35 

Gardner  r.  Slade  and  wife,  13  Q.  B.  796;  IS  L.  J.  Q.  B.  334; 

13  Jur.  826  141 

Garth  ('.  Howard,  8  Bing.  451         110 

Geakesr.  Jack.son,  36  L.  J.  C.  P.  108      106 

Gibson  r.  Carruthers,  8  M.  &  W.  343       31,34 

Gilpin  V.  Fowler,  23  L.  J.  Ex.  152  ;  9  Ex.  615  ;  18  Jur.  292  ...  138 
Gingell  r.  Glasscock,  8  Bing.  86     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     107 

Girardy  v.  Richardson,  1  Esp.  13 ;  1  B.  &  P.  340  29 

Gratland  v.  Ficcnian,  3  Esp.  85     ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     Ill 

Gray  V.  Cookson,  16  East,  13         100,166 

Gray  v.  PuUen,  34  L.  J.  Q.  B.  265  84 

G.  W.  Rail.  Co.  v.  Willis,  34 L.  J.  C.  P.  195  ;  18  C.  B.  (n.s.)  748     110 

Greenway  V.  Fisher,  1  C.  &  P.  190  118 

Gregory  t'.  Cottrell,  5  E.  &  B.  571  107 

Gregory  u.  Piper,  2  B.  &  C.  591     88 

Griffiths  V.  Dudley,  51  L.  J.  Q.  B.  543;   9   Q.   B.   D.  357; 

47  L.  T.  10  ;  46  J.  P.  711  ;  30  W.  R.  797 79 

Griffiths  V.  Gidlow,  27  L.  J.  Ex.  405 ;  3  H.  &  N.  648 70 

Griffiths  V.  London  and  St.  Katheriue  Dock  Co. ,  19  Q.  B.  D.  259  ; 

53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  504 ;  51  L.  T.  533;  33  W.  R.  35    68 

Grimston  v.  Cunningham,  [1894]  1  Q.  B.  125     22 

Grinnell   r.    Wells,   7  M.   &  G.   1042;    14   L.    J.    C.    P.    19; 

8  Jur.  1101  ;  8  Sc.  N.  R.  741 63,  65 

Grizzle  ^j.  Frost,  3  F.  &  F.  623       71 

Grylls  r.  Davis,  2  B.  &  Ad.  516     59 

Gunter  V.  Astor,  4  Moore,  12         169 

Gwilliam  v.  Twist,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.184  ;  64  L.  J.  Q.  B.  474       ...     51, 

95,  109 
Gylbertr.  Fletcher,  Cro.  Car.  179  162,  170,  173 

H. 

HalU'.  Hollander,  4  B.  &  C.  660 63 


XVI 


TABLE    OF   CASES. 


Halliwell  v.  Coimsell,  ^8  L.  T.  176 

Hammond  r.  Rogers,  7  Moore  P.  C.  C.  160 

Hamon  r.  Falle,  L.  R.  4  App.  Cas.  247 

Hanna,  The,  36  L.  J.  Ad.  1 

Hargreave  r.  Lc  Breton,  4  Bur.  2425 

Harmer  v.   Cornelius,  28  L.  J.  C.   P.  86;  5  C.  B.  (n.s.)236; 

4  Jur.  (N.s.)  1110  

Harper  v.  Luftkin,  7  B.  &  C.  387  ;  1  M.  &  Ry.  166 
Harrington  v.  Churchward,  29  L.  Ch.  521  ;  6  Jur.  (n.s.)  576; 

8W.  R.  302        

Harris  r.  Carter,  3  E.  &  B.   559 ;    23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  295  ;    18 

Jur.  1014 

Harris  v.  Thompson,  13  C.  B.  333... 

Harrison   v.    Bush,  25  L.   J.   Q.  B.  25;   5   E.  &  B.  344;    1 

Jur.  (N.s.)  896 

Hartley  v.  Cummings,  5  C.  B.  247  ;  17  L.  J.  C.  P.  84 
Hawtayne  v.  Bourne,  7  M.  &  W.  595 
Hazard  v.  Tread  well,  1  Stra.  506  ... 

Hedgley  I'.  Holt,  4  C.  &  P.  104      

Hedley  r.  Pinkney  &  Sons,  [1894]  App.  Cas.  222 
Helyear  v.  Hawke,  5  Esp.  72 

Henkel  ?•.  Pape,  40  L.  J.  Ex.  15 

Hern  f.  Nichols,  1  Salk.  285  

Hilton  V.  Eckersley,  25  L.   J.  Q.   B.   199 ;  6  E.  &  B.  47 

Jur.  (n.s.)  587 

Hiscox  'V.  Greenwood,  4  Esp.  174  ... 

Hitchcock  V.  Coker,  6  A.  &  E.  438  ;  1  N.  &  P.  796 

Hobbs  r.  Young,  3   Mod.  317         

Hochster  v.  De  la  Tour,  2  E.  &  B.  678 ;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  455 

17  Jur.  972         

Hodsall  V.  Stallybrass,  11  A.  &  E.  301 

Hodsoll  V.  Taylor,  43  L.   J.   Q.  B.   14 ;    L.    R.   9  Q.  B.   79  : 

29  L.  T.  53 ;  22  W.  R.  89 
Holcroft  I'.  Barber,  1  C.  &  K.  4     ... 
Holder  v.  Soulby,  29  L.  J.  C.  P.  246 ;  8  C.  B.  (n.s.)  254 
Hole  V.  Sittingbournc,  30  L.  J.  Ex.  81  ;  6  H.  &  N.  488 
Holmes  v.  Clarke,  31  L.  J.  Ex.  356;  9  L.  T.  178;  7  H.  &  N.  937 

9  W.  R.  419;  7  Jur.  (n.s.)  397  

Holmes  r.  N.  E.  R.  Co.,  40  L.  J.  Ex.   121  ;  L.   R.  6  Ex.  123 

24L.  T.  69  

Howard  v.  Chapman,  4  C.  &  P.  508  

Howard  v.  Crowther,  8  M.  &  W.  601       

Howard  v.  Sherrard,  36  L.  J.  C.  P.  42 ;  L.  R.  2  C.  P.  150     ., 
Howell  V.  Batt,  2  Nev.  &  M.  381  ;  5  B.  &  Ad.  354       


PACE 

168,  170 
96 


144 

96 

134 

39 
64 


25 
141 


..  143 

..  19 

..  109 

..  103 

..  28 

..  177 

..  105 

..  Ill 

87,  107 
2 

..  30 

..  108 

..  29 

..  153 

45 
63 

65 

18 
91 

84 

70 

78 
110 

65 
105 
121 


TABLE    OF   CASES.  XVll 

PAGE 

Hughes  V.  Humphreys,  6  B.  &  C.  620  ;  9  D.  &  R.  715 160 

number  r.  Derby,  15  L.  T.  538      167 

Hunt  y.  Colsous,  3  Mo.  &  Sc.  790 7 

Hunt  v.  G.  N.  R.  Co.  (No.  1 ),  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  601 ;  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  216  79 

Hunter  r.  Berkeley,  7  C.  &  P.  413            108 

Huntley  r.  Bedford  Hotel  Co.  (1892),  56  J.  P.  55          90 

Hurrell  r.  ElUs,  2  C.  B.  295            145 

Hussey  r.  Pacey,  1  Lev.  188          50 

Hutchinson  r.   Y.   N.   &  B.  Rail.    Co.,    19   L.    J.    Ex.    296; 

5  Ex.  352 68,73 

Huttman  v.  Boulnois,  2  C.  &  P.  510         20,  27,  35 

Huzzey  r.  Field,  2  C.  M.  &  R.  432            81 

Hyeman  r.  Nye,  6  Q.  B.  D.  635 89 


Hlidge  i\  Goodwin,  5  C.  &  P.  190 8 

Imperial  Loan  Co.  v.  Stone,  [1892]  1  Q.  B.  599 11 

Ingerson  v.  Miller,  47  Barb.  47  (Am.  Cas.)  64 

Inglisi'.  East  Indian  Co.,  18  L.  T.  93      26 

Ipswich  Tailors  case,  11  Co.  54  n 155 

Irwin  V.  Brandwood,  33  L.  J.  Ex.  257  ;  2  H.  &  C.  960  ...  146 

Irwin  r.  Dearman,  11  East,  23       ...         ...  ...         ...         ...  65 


Jackson  f.  Tollett,  2  Stark.  38       89 

Jacquot  V.  Bourra,  3  Jui-.  776  ;  7  Uowl.  348       ...         ...         ...  37 

Jenkins  i\  Gould,  3  Russ.  385        51 

Jewin  r.  Busk,  5  Taunt.  302          25 

Joel  V.  Morison,  6  C.  &  P.  501        86 

Johnson  *•.  Evans,  3  Esp.  32          143 

Johnson  r.  Lindsay,  [1891]  App.  Cas.  371  70,  70,  97 

Jones,  In  re,  Ex  parte  Lloyd  (No.  2),  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  231         ...  31 

Jones  V.  Brown,  1  Esp.  217             ...         ■•■         ■■•         •  •          ...  64 

Jones  r.  Hart,  2  Salk.  441 81 

Jones  V.  Liverpool,  14  Q.  B.  D.  890          3,  100 

Jones    V.    Victoria,   46  L.    J.    Q.    B.    216;    .36   L.    T.    347; 

2  Q.  B.  D.  314  ;  25  W.  R.  501           15 

Jordan  v.  Norton,  4  M.  &  W .  1 55 11 

M.  &  s.  h 


XVlll 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


K. 


Kaye  i\  Brett,  5  Exch.  269 

Kearley  r.  Tongo,  GO  L.  J.  M.  C.  159       

Kelly  V.  Partington,  4  B.  &  Ad.  700         

Kemp  V.  Caddington  School  Board,  9  T.  L.  R.  301 
Kennedy  r.  Brown  et  Ux,  32  L.  J.  C.  P.  137  ;  7  L.,T.  (n.s. 

11  W.  R.  284  ;  13  C.  B.  (n.s.)  677  ;  9  Jur.  (n.s.)  119 

Kent  r.  Shnckard,  2  B.  &  Ad.  803 

King  /'.  London  Improved  Cab  Co.,  23  Q.  B.  D.  281     ... 
King    V.    Spurr,    51    L.    J.    Q.    B.    105;    8    Q.    B.    D. 

45L.  T.  709        

King  ('.  Waring,  5  Esp.  13... 

Knight  r.  Cihbs,  1  A.  &  E.  43        


PAGE 
110,  111 
...     116 

1.S5,  139,  140 
...       39 

s.)626; 


104 


8 

90 

6 


134 
145 


Lamb  v.  Attenborongh,  31  L.  J.  Q.   B.  41  ;  8  Jnr.  (n.s.)  280; 

1  B.  &S.  831  ;  10  W.  R.  211 

Lamb  v.  Bunco,  4  M.  &  8.  275 

Lambert  r.  Northern,  18  W.  R.  180         

Lane  v.  Cotton,  Ld.  Raym.  646  ;  12  Mod.  482   ... 


4 
55 


Langan  v.  G.  W.  Rail.  Co.,  30  L.  T.  173 

Latter   r.    Braddell,   50   L.    J.    Q.    B.    448  ;    44   L. 

45  J.  P.  520  ;  29  W.  R.  366 

Laugher  r.  Pointer,  5  B.  &  C.  554... 

Lawler  v.  Linden,  10  Ir.  Rep.  C.  L.  188 

Learoyd  v.  Brook ,  [  1 89 1  ]  1  Q.  B.  43 1       

Lees  r.  Whitcomb,  5  Bing.  34        

Leeward  ('.  Basilce,  1  Salk.  406    ... 

Leloir  I'.  Bristow,  4  Camp.  134       

Leroux  v.  Brown,  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  1  ;  12  C.  B.  801  ;  16  Ju 

Lesage  v.  Coussmaker,  1  Esp.  1 88 . . . 

Leslie  v.  Kirkpatrick,  3  Q.  B.  1).   229  ;  47  L.  J.  M 

67L.  T.  461        

Lewis    V.    Peachey,    31    L.    J.    Ex.    496;    1    H.    & 

low.  R.  797      

Lightly  V.  Clouston,  1  Taunt.  112 

Lilley  v.    El  win,  11  Q.  B.  742;  17  L.  J.  Q. 

12  Jur.  623    17, 

Limland  r.  Stcplicn.s,  3  Esp.  269 

Limpus  r.  L.  C.  Oni.  Co.,  32  L.  J.  Ex.  34 ;  1  H.  &  C. 


,  114,  118,  120 

109 

T.    369  ; 

38 

82,  98 

2 

162,  166,  170 

160,  170,  171 

63 

19,28,51 
-.1021...   14 
...   23 
C.  22  ; 

...  164 
C.  518; 

...  166 

169 

B.  132; 

26,  27,  37,  48 

...   45 

526   ...   86 


TABLE   OF   CASES.  XIX 

PAGE 

Lion,  The,  38  J..  .1.  Ail  ol 96 

Lloyd   V.   Elackbuni,   11    L.    J.   Ex.   210;  9   M.   &   W.   363; 

1  Dowl.  (N.s.)647          168 

L.  G.  Om.  Co.  V.  Booth,  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  244        94 

Long  w.  Home,  1  C.  &  P.  610         106 

Louis  f.  Smedley,  73  L.  T.  226      21 

Lowe  V.  G.  N.  Rail.  Co.,  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  524       94 

Lowe  V.  Walter,  8  T.  L.  R.  3o8     ....  36 

Lowry  t'.  Akenhead,  Bull.  N.  P.  8            134 

Lucas  V.    Mason,   44  L.    J.   Ex.   145 ;  33  L.   T.    135 ;  L.   R. 

10  Ex.  251  ;  23  W.  R.  924      2 

Lucey  v.  Ingram,  3  M.  &  W.  302  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  96 

Ludlow  r.  Charlton,  6  M.  &  W.  815         2 

Lumley    v.    Gye,    22    L.    J.    Q.    B.    463;    2   E.    &   B.    216; 

17Jur.  827          2,62 

Lynch  c.  Knight,  9  H.  L.  C.  577 145 

Lynch  r.  Nurdin,  1  Q.  B.  29           71 

Lyons  v.  Martin,  8  A.  &  E.  512  ;  S^N.  &  P.  509  ...  88,  92 


M. 

McCallum  i:  N.  B.  Rail.  Co.,  20;Ct.  Sess.  Cas.  388  (Sc.)        ...       77 

Mackay  y.  Ford,  29  L.  J.  Ex.  404 35 

McKenzie  v.  Douglas,  6  Q.  B.  D.  145 ;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  289      ...       89 
M'Laughlin    r.    Pryor,    4    M.    &   G.    48;    Car.    &    M.    354; 

4Sc.  N.  R.  655 100 

McMamis  r.  Crickett,  1  East,  106 95,96,119 

Maddick  V.  Marshall,  17  C.  B.  (n.s.)  829  ;  16  C.  B.  (x.s.)387...     106 

Makepeace  r.  Jackson,  4  Taunt.  770        50 

Mallan   v.    May,    11    M.    &    W.    653:    12    L.    J.    Ex.    ^76; 

7. Tar.  536  30 

Manby  r.  Witt,  25  L.  J.   C.  P.  294;   18  C.    B.   (n.s.)  544; 

2  Jur.  (N.s.)  1004  

Mann  v.  Ward,  8  T.  L.  R.  699       

Mansfield  v.  Scott,  1  CI.  &  F.  329 

Manzoni  v.  Douglas,  6  Q.  B.  D.  145  ;  50  L.  J. 
Marshall  v.  York,  N.  &  B.  Rail.  Co.,  21  L.  J. 
Martin  r.   Temperley,    4  Q.    B.  298  ;   12   L. 

3G.  &D.  447;  7  Jur.. 150       

Martin  r.  Ward,  C.  S.  Cas.  814     

Maunder  v.  Conyers,  2  Stark.  281 

Maunder  r.  Venn,  M.  &  M.  323     

Maw  i\  Jones,  25  Q.  B.  D.  107       


...  142 

...   85 

...   23 

Q.  B.  289 

...   89 

C.  P.  34 

...   90 

J.  Q.  B. 

129; 

81,97 

93 

... 

...  108 

64 

...    ... 

...  166 

XX  TABLE    OF   CASES. 

PAGE 

Mayhew  r.  Boyce,  1  Stark.  423      89 

Mayhew   v.    Suttle,   4   E.    &  B.    347 ;  24   L.    J.    Q.    B.    54  ; 

IJur.  (N.s.)303 7 

Meakin  v.   Morris,   12   Q.   B.   D.  352;  53   L.    J.   M.    C.    72; 

48  J.  P.  344  ;  32  W.  R.  661 151,163 

Medawar  v.  Grand  Hotel  Co.,  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  11             90 

Mellors    v.    Shaw,    30   L.    J.    Q.    B.    333 ;   1   B.    &   S.    437  ; 

7  Jur.  (x.s.)845 69 

Mercer   v.    ^\^lall,   5   Q.    B.    D.    447 ;  14  L.    J.    Q.    B.    267  ; 

9Jur.  576            43 

Merryweather  v.  Moore,  [1892]  2  Cli.  518  ;  61  L.  J.  Cli.  505  ...  21 

Merryweather  ?,'.  Nixon,  8  T.  R.  186        118 

Mersey   Docks   v.    Gibbs,    35   L.   J.    Ex.   225 ;  1  H.   L.   93  ; 

14  W.  R.  872  ;  14  L.  T.  677  ;  12  Jur.  (x.s.)  871    91 

Michael  v.  Alestree,  2  Levinz,  172            80 

Miller  v.  Aris,  3  Esp.  231  ;  Sehv.  N.  P.  103       122 

Miller  v.  Hamilton,  5  0.  &  P.  433 103,  104 

Millership  I'.  Brookes,  29  L.  J.  Ex.  369 160 

Milligan  v.  Wedge,  12  A.  &  E.  737  ;  1  Q.  B.  714           83 

Mires  y.  Solebay,  2  Mod.  242         119 

Mitchel  V.  Reynolds,  1  Sm.  L.C.  356;  10  Mod.  130  ;  1  P.Win.  181  30 

Mitchell  !•.  Crassweller,  13  C.  B.  237         86,92 

Molton  v.  Cararoux,  18  L.  J.  Ex.  356  ;  4  Ex.  17            11 

Monk  V.  Clayton,  quoted  in  Nickson  v.  Brohan,  q.r.    ...         ...  103 

Monkman  2-.  Shepherd.son,  11  A.  &  E.  411           23 

Moore  i7.  Smith,  39  J.  P.  772          165 

Morgan  ?•.   London  General   Omnibus  Co.,  13  Q.  B.  D.  832; 

53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  3.52  ;  51  L.  T.  213  ;  48  J.  P.  503  ;  32  W.R.  759  79 
Morison  v.  Thompson,  43  L.  J.  Q.  B.  215 ;  L.  R.  5  Q.  B.  480  ; 

30  L.  T.  869  ;  22  W.  R.   859 49 

Morley  n  Gaisford,  2  H.  Bl.  441 88 

Motion  V.  Michand,  8  T.  L.  R.  253,  447 4 

Mulken  v.  Metropolitan  Rail.  Co.,  8  T.  L.  R.  232         94 

Mullins  V.  Collins,  43  L.  J.  M.  C.  110  ;  9  Q.  B.  292  ;  29  L.T.  838; 

38  J.  P.  84 ;  22  W.  R.  297      115 

Murphy  v.  Phillips,  35  L.  T.  477  ;  24  W.  R.  647          68 

Murphy  v.  Smith,  12  L.  T.  (n.s.)  605  ;  19  C.  B.  (n.s.)  361  ...71,  77 
Murray   v.    Currie,  40  L.   J.  C.  P.   26  ;    L.  R.  6   C.  P.    24 ; 

23  L.  T.  557  ;  19  W.  R.  104 82 

Mytton  V.  Midland  Rail,  Co.,  28  L.  J.  Ex.  385 90 

•N. 

Nash  r,  Armstrong,  IOC.  B.  (x.s.)  259 169 


TABLE    OP   CASES.  XXI 

PAGE 

Neile  i'.  Tiuton,  4  Bing.  149           .«         HI 

Neuwith   y.  Over  Daiwen,  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  290 94 

Newby  v.  Wiltshire  (1785),  2  Esp.  739,  quoted  in  3  B.  &  P.  247 

(1802) ;  4  Doug.  284      28,55 

Xewman  i,-.  Jones,  17  Q.  B.  D.  132 116 

Nichol  V.  Marty n ,  2  Esp.  732         62 

Nichols  V.  Hall,  42  L.  J.  il.  C.  105  ;  23  L.  T.  473  ;  21  W.R.  579; 

8C.  P.  322          116 

Nicholson  v.  Bradfield,  35  L.  J.  Q.  B.  176 ;   14  L.   T.   830  ; 

L.  R.  1  Q.  B.  620 ;  30  J.  P.  549  ;  14  W.  R.  731     12 

Nicholson  r.  Mounsey,  15  East  384           97 

Nickson  r.  Brohan,  10  Mod.  109 51,102,103 

Nicoll  V.  Greaves,  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  259  ;    10  L.  T.   (x.s.)  531  ; 

17  C.  B.  (xv.s.)  27  ;  10  Jur.  (x.s.)  919  ;   12  W.  R.  961       ...  2 

Niven  r.  Greaves,  55  J.  P.  548       117 

Nordenfelt  v.  Maxim-Nordeufelt,  [1894]  A.  C.  535       30 

North's  case.  Lord,  Dyei-,  161        97 

Nottage  V.  Jackson,   11  Q.   B.   D.  627;   52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  760; 

49  L.  T.  339  ;  32  W.  R.  106 50 

Nowlan  i'.  Ablett,  2  C.  M.  &  R.  54           1 


0. 

O'Byrnev.  Burn,  16  Ses.  Ser.  (Sc.  Rep.)  1025     77 

Oldtield  V.  Furness,  Withey  &  Co.,  9  T.  L.  R.  515         4 

Olive  v.  Eames,  2  Stark.  181           106 

O'Niel  I'.  Armstrong,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  418 31 

Oppenheim  v.  White   Lion   Hotel   Co.,   40  L.   J.   C.   P.  93  ; 

6  C.  P.  515  ;  25  L.  T.  93         90 

Oriental  Bank  Corp.  (McDowall's  case).  In  re,  55  L.  J.  Ch.  620  34 

Ormond  c.  Holland,  E.  B.  &  E.  102          69 

Ormond,  Lady  ('.  Hutchinson,  13  Ves.  53,  92     51 

Osborn  v.  Gillctt,  42  L.  J.  Ex.  53  ;  L.  R.  8  Ex.  88  ;  28  L.T.  197  ; 

21  W.  R.  409      63 

Osbora  i\  Guy's  Hospital,  2  Stra.  728      23 

Overton  v.  Freeman,  11  C.  B.  867  ;  21  L.  J.  C.  P.  52  ;  16  Jur.  65  83 

Owen  V.  Bowen,  4  C.  &  P.  93         25 


Palmer  r.  Wick  Steam  Co.,  [1894]  A.  C.  318      60 

Parker  r.  Ibbotson,  27  L.  J.  C.  P.   236;    4  C.  B.  (x.s.)  346 

4  Jur.  (N.s.)536 1S»  23 


XXll  TABLE    OF   CASES. 

PAGE 
Parsons  r.  London  County  Council,  9  T.  L.  R.  G 19         ..  ...     39 

Patten   v.  Rea,  26   L.    J.   C.    P.    235;   2   C.    B.    (.v.s.)   600; 

3  Jur.  (x.s.)892 86 

Patten  c.  Wood,  51  J.  P.  5i9         172 

Patterson  r.  Wallace,  1  Maccj.  748;  1  Paters.  389         68 

Pattison  ?•.  Jones,  8  B.  &  C.  578  ;  3  M.  &  Ry.  101  ...  136,  139 
Peachey  r.  Rowland,  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  81  ;  13  C.  B.  182  ;  17  Jur.  764  a 
Peacock  r.  Peacock,  2  Camp.  45    ...         ...         ...         ...         ...       24 

Pearce  !-.  Rogers,  3  Esp.  214  108,112 

Pearse  v.  Foster,  17  Q.  B.  D.  536  ;  55  L.  J.  Q.  B.  306...  39,  41 

Penn  r.  Ward,  2  C.  M.  &  R.  338 170 

Perkins  r.  Smith,  Sayer,  40 119 

Perring  r.  Harris,  2  Mo.  &  Rob.  5 120 

Pe^re/,  T^e,  62  L.  J.  P.  C.  92  ;   P.  230 77 

Phillips  V.  Clift,  28  L.  J.  Ex.  153  ;   4  H.  &  N.   168  ;   5   Jur. 

(N.s.)74 162,  166 

Phillips  r.  Turner,  4  CI.  &  F.  234 173 

Pickard  v.  Smith,  4L.  T.  (n.s.)  470  ;  10  C.  B.  (x.s.)  470  ...       84 

Pilkington  v.  Scott,  15  M.  &  W.  637  ;  15  L.  J.  Ex.  329  ...       19 

Planche  v.  Colburn,  8  Bing.  14       ...         ...         ...         ...         ...       27 

Playford  *'.  United  Kingdom  Elect.  Co.,  4  Q.  B.  706  ;  38  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  249  98 

Poplett  r.  Stockdale,  2  C.  &  P.  198  29 

Potter  r.  Falkner,  31  L.  J.  Q.  B.  30  ;  1  B.  &  S.  800      78 

Pottle  V.  Sharp,  65  L.  J.  Ch.  908  ;  75  L.  T.  265  35 

Potts  r.  Plunkett,  33  L.  T.  Ill      70 

Poulton  V.  L.  &  S.  W.  R.  Co.,  36  L.  J.  Q.  B.  294  ;  2  Q.  B.  534; 

17  L.  T.  11;  SB.  &S.  616       88,92 

Poussard  v.  Spiers  &  Pond,  1  Q.  B.  I).  414  ;  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  621  ; 

34  L.  T.  572  ;  24  W.  R.  819 44 

Powis,  Ex  parte,  Re  Brown,  43  L.  J.  Bk.  24  ;    29  L.  T.  654  ; 

17Eq.  130;   22  W.  R.  218       34 

Powles  V.  Hider,  25  L.  J.  Q.  B.,  331  ;  6  E.  &  B.  207 5 

Precious  v.  Abel,  1  Esp.  350  104 

Price  V.  Mouatt,  11  C.  B.  (x.s.)  508  36,  48 

Priestley  v.  Fowler,  3  M.  &  W.  1  ;  1  Jur.  987 66,  72 

Pritchard  ?'.  Hitchcock,  6  M.  &  G.  165 51 

Puttock  r.  Warr,  31  L.  T.  86         110 


Quarman  v.   Burnett,  6  M.   &  W.   499  ;   9  L.  J.  Ex.  308  ;  4 

Jur.  969 3,  98 


TABLE   OF   CASES.  XXI  1 


Raphael  r.  Goodman,  8  A.  &  K.  565         

Rapson  r.  Cuhitt,  9  M.  &  W.  760 

Redhead  r.  Midhmd  Rail.  Co.,  38  L.  J.  Q.  B.  169 

Read  v.  Dun.sinore,  9  C.  &  P.  594 

Reddie  v.  Scott,  1  Peake,  316 

Redgate  r.   Haynes,   1   Q.   B.    D.   89;    45  L.   J.    iM.    C. 

SSL.  T.  779;  41  J.  P.  86  

Reed  r.  Moore,  5  C.  &  P. -200         

Reedie  v.  London  and  North  Western  Rail.  Co. ,  4  Ex.  i 

20  L.  J.  Ex.  65      

Reid  V.  Explosives  Co.,  19  Q.  B.  D.  264 

Rejnmrd  r.  Chase,  1  Burr.  Rep.  2 

Richards  r.  London,  Brighton,  and  South  Coast  Rail. 

7C.  B.  839 

Richards  v.  West  Middlesex  Water  Co. ,  15  Q.  B.  1).  660. . . 

Richardson  r.  Cartwright,  1  C.  &  K.  328  

Ridgeway  v.  Hungerford,  3  A.  &  E.  171  ... 

Riley  r.  kaxendalc,  30  L.  J.  Ex.  87  

Rist  V.  Faux,  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  386  ;  4  B.  &  S.  409  ;  8  L.  T. 
10  Jur.  (N.s.)  202  ;  11  W.  R.  918  

Rimell  r.  Sampays,  1  C.  &  P.  254 

R.  r.  Almon,  5  Burr.  2686 

R.  V.  Amersham,  4  A.  &  E.  508  ;  6  X.  &  M.  12 

R.  r.  Arkwright,  1  Web.  P.  C.  71  

R.  r.  Arnesby,  3  B.  &  Aid.  584      

R.  r.  Austrey,  Burr.  S.  C.  441        

R.  V.  Baildon,  3  B.  &  Ad.  427        

R.  r.  Bardwell,  2  B.  &  C.  161         

R.  r.  Bass,  1  Leach,  251 

R.  V.  Batty,  2  Moo.  C.  C.  257        

R.  r.  Baxter,  5  Cox  C.  C.  302         

R.  r.  Bazeley,  2  East  P.  C.  571  ;  2  Leach,  835 

R.  r.  Beachey,  R.  &  R.  319  

R.  r.  Bleasdale,  2  C.  &  K.  756       

R.  /•.  Bowers,  35  L.  J.  M.  C.  206  ;  14  L.  T.  671  ;  1  C.  C.  R 
12  Jur.  (N.s.)  550 

R.  r.  Brampton,  Cald.  11     ... 

R.  r.  Bull,  2  Leach,  841       

R.  r.  Burton,  32  L.  J.  M.  C.  102 

R.  r.  Carr,  R.  &  R.  198        

R.  r.  Chalbery,  1  Bott.  706 

R.  r.  Charles,  2  Bott.  565 


PAGE 

87 

83 

89 

38 

65 

65 

D  t   1 

115 
10 

i44 

2 

,  83 
34 
153 

Co. 

89 

88, 

92 

:,  95 
106 

26, 

41 

,  42 
68 

737 

64 
104 
113 
160 

49 

li 

51, 

159 
178 
160 

7 
125 

9 
129 

126, 

127 

129 

113 

.  41 

4 

38 

126 

160 

129, 

130 

160 

ito 

XXIV 


TABLE    OF   CASES. 


R.  295 ; 


R.  V.  Cheshunl,  1  B.  &  Aid.  47.3 

R.  V.  Cirencester,  1  Stra.  579 

R.  V.  Cooke,  40  L.  J.  M.  C.  68 ;  24  L.  T.  108  ;  1  C.  C 

12Cox,  10 

R.  V.  Cromford,  8  East,  24 

R.  V.  Daniel,  6  Mod.  182     

R.  V.  Dixon,  3  M.  &  S.  11  ;  4  Camp.  12 
R.  V.  Dodderhill,  .3  M.  &  S.  243     ... 

R.  V.  Edwards,  7  T.  R.  745 

R.  V.  Everard,  1  Bott.  638 

R.  V.  Friend,  Russ.  &  Ry.  22 

R.  V.  Goodbody,  8  C.  &  P.  665       ... 

R.  (;.  Gorbutt,  26  L.  J.  M.  C.  49  ;  7 Cox,  221  ;  3  Jur.  (n.s.)371; 

D.  &B.  169  

R.  t'.  Gould,  1  Salk.  380      

R.  V.  Gray,  1  Stra.  485        

R.  V.  Great  Northern  Rail.  Co.,  9  Q.  B.  315 

R.  V.  Gutch,  Moo.  &  Mai.  433        

R.  V.  Hall,  3  Stark.  67         

R.  V.  Hammon,  4  Taunt.  304  

R.  V.  Harburton,  1  T.  R.  139         

R.  r.  Harding,  Russ.  &  Ry.  125    ... 

R.  V.  Harris,  69  L.  T.  25 ;  57  J.  P.  729   ... 

R.  V.  Hawtin,  7  C.  &  P.  281  

R.  V.  Higgins,  2  East,  5       

R.  V.  Higgins,  2  Stra.  882  ;  2  Ld.  Raym.  1574 

R.  V.  Hinckley,  32  L.  J.  M.  C.  158     '      ... 

R.  V.  Hindringham,  6  T.  R.  557     ... 

R.  V.  Holbrook,  4  Q.  B.  42  :    48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  11  ;   39  L 

27W.  R.  313  

R.  V.  Huntley,  3  C.  &  K.  142 

R.  V.  Ightman,  4  A.  &  E.  937  ;  6  N.  &  M.  320 

R.  V.  Johnson,  3  M.  &  S.  548 

R.  V.  Laindon,  8  T.  R.  379 

R.  V.  Leach,  3  Stark.  70       

R.  V.  Leggett,  8  C.  &  P.  191 

R.  V.  Longnor,  4  B.  &  Ad.  647 

R.  V.  Lord,  17  L.  J.  M.  C.  181  ;  12 

R.  V.  Lyth,  5T.  R.  327       

R.  V.  Macdonald,  31  L.  J.  M.  C. 

(N.s.)  1127;  low.  R.  21 
R.  V.  Medley,  6  C.  et  P.  292 
R.  V.  Mellish,  R.  &  R.  C.  C.  80     .. 
R.  r.  Miller,  4  Cox,  166       


Q.  B.  757  ;  1 
T. 


L. 


Jur 
330 


PAGE 

71 
160 


T.  536 


160 
169 
115 

17 
170 
160 

52 


128 
176 
123 
116 
114 
130 
125 
165 
126 
130 
129 
131 
113 
165 
162 


...  114 
...  50 
152,  159 
...  128 
152,  159 
11,  130 
...  50 
...  159 
1001  ...9,163 
...       17 


Jur. 


6 
116 
129 
129 


TABLE    OF   CASES.  XXV 

PAGE 

R.  V.  Minster,  3  M.  &  S.  276  8 

R.  V.  Moah,  27  L.J.  M.C.  204  ;  1  D.  &  B.  550;  4  Jur.  (n.s.)  464...     146 

R.  V.  Morfit,  R.  &  R.  C.  C.  307     126 

R.  u.  Murphy,  4  Cox,  101 129 

R.  r.  Murray,  1  Leach,  344 125 

R.  V.  Murray,  5  C.  &  P.  146  n.  ;  1  Moo.  C.  C.  270       ...        126,  130 
K  V.  Negus,  42  L.  J.  M.  C.  02 ;  2  C.  C.  R.  34  ;   28  L.  T.  040  ; 

21  W.  R.  687  1.4 

R.  (?.  Northorani,  2  Stra.  1132        101 

R.  ('.  Northwiuglield,  1  B.  &  Ad.  912       29 

R.  r.  Parr,  2  Moo.  &  R.  346  H-'^ 

R.  V.  Peck,  1  Salk.  65  107 

R.  V.  Pendleton,  1 5  East,  449         17 

R.  v.  PolesAvorth,  2  B.  &  Aid.  483  ^7 

R.  i;.  Ponsonby,  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  14 » 

R.  V.  Rainham,  1  East,  531  152,  159,  101 

R.  V.  Raschcn,  38  L.  T.  38  ;  42  J.  P.  264  44 

R.  n  Reynolds,  0  T.  R.  497  169 

R.  i'.  Ridley,  2  Camp.  050 52 

R.  r.  Ripen,  9  East,  295      159 

R.  r.  Robinson,  2  East  P.  C.  565 124 

R.  V.  Rolvenden,  1  M.  &  Ry.  689 18 

R.  V.  St.  Luke's,  1  Bott.  710  105 

R.  ?'.  St.  Martin's,  8  B.  &  C.  074 18 

R.  V.  St.  Martin's,  Exeter,  2  A.  &  E.  655  158 

R.  V.  St.  Nicholas,  Burr.  S.  C.  91 170 

R.  v.  St.  Petrox,  4  T.  R.  196         157 

R.  V.  Saltern,  1  Bott.  613 157 

R.  V.  Sharman,  22  L.  J.  M.  C.  51  ;  6  Cox,  212 ;  18  Jur.  157  ...     146 

R.  V.  Sloane  et  Ux,  33  Sess.  Pap.  (C.  C.  C.)  482  53 

R.  V.  C.  J.  Smith,  34  L.  J.  M.  C.  155  ;  10  Cox  C.  C.  82  ...       53 

R.  t'.  Smith,  R.  &  R.  267 129 

R.  V.  Snowley,  4  C.  &  P.  390  129 

R.  V.  Spears,  2  East  P.  C.  56  ;  2  Leach,  826       125 

R.  V.  Spencer,  R.  &  R.  299 129 

R.  r.  Spreyton,  3  B.  &  Ad.  818      178 

R.  V.  Spurrcll,  35  L.  J.  M.  C.  72 ;  13  L.  T.  304  ;  1  Q.  B.  72  ; 

14W.  R.  81  ;  12  Jur.  (N'.s.)208     7 

R.  V.  Stephen,  1  Q.  B.  702 ;  35  L.  J.  M.  C.  251  ;  14  L.  T.  593 ; 

7  B.  &  S.  710 ;  14  W.  R.  859      117 

R.  V.  Sullens,  1  Moo.  C.  C.  129      126 

R.  V.  Tardcbigg,  Sayer,  100  109 

R.  V.   Thorpe,  27  L.   J.   M.  C.  264;   8   Cox,  267;    18   Jur. 
(N.s.)460;  1).  &B.  02      128 


XXVI 


TABLE    OF    CASES. 


R.  r.  Tyrie,  38  L.  J.  M.  C.  oS  ;   19  L.  T.  (mT  ;    ICC 

17  W.  R.  334;  11  Cox,  24 

R.  r.  Walker,  L.  R.  2  C.  C.  37  ;  42  L.  J.  M.  C.  62 

R.  V.  Wallings,  1  C.  &  P.  457         

R.  ('.  Walter,  3  Esp.  21        

R.  V.  Warren,  R.  &  R.  C.  C.  R.  482         

R.  /'.  Welford,  Cald.  57       

R.  v.  Wigston,  3  B.  &  C.  484  ;  5  I).  &  R.  339     ... 


R.  V.  Williams,  1  C.  &  K.  589        

R.  r.  Worfield,  5  T.  R.  506 

R.  V.  Wortley,  21  L.  J.  M.  C.  44  ;  15  Jur.  1137  ;  2  Den. 

R.  V.  Wotton,  1  Bott.  712 

R.  V.  Wright,  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  65  ;   7  Cox,  413  ;   J).  & 

4  Jur.  (N.s.)  313 

Robb  V.  Green,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  315  ;    64  L.   J.   Q.   B. 

J.  P.  695      

Roberts  ;;.  Smith,  26  L.  J.  Ex.  319  ;  32  L.  T.  320 

Robertson  v.  Jenner,  15  L.  T.  564  

Robinson  v.  Hindman,  3  Esp.  235... 

Roe  t'.  Birkenhead  Rail.  Co.  21  L.  J.  Ex.  9 ;  7  Ex.  36 

Rogers  v.  Clifton,  3  B.  &  C.  587     

Ross  V.  Parkyns,  44  L.  J.  Ch.  610  ;   30  L.  T.  331  ;  20 

24W.  R.  5 

Rourke  v.   White  ISIoss,  46  L.   J.   C.   P.  283 ;   2  C. 

36  L.  T.  49;  25  W.  R.  263  

Royce  r.  Charlton,  8  Q.  B.  D.  1  ;  45  L.  T.  712 ;  46  J 

30W.  R.  274    

Ruddiman  r.  Smith,  53  J.  P.  528  ;  60  L.  T.  708 
Rusby  V.  Scarlett,  5  p]sp.  76 

Russell's  Patent,  Re,  30  L.  T.  178  ;  2  De  ii.  &  J.  130 
R\'an  i\  Jenkinson,  25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  11 


PACE 

R.  177; 

130 

1 

130 

60,  114 

56 

26,  38 

165 

113 

15,27 
C.  333...       22 

165 

B.  431  ; 

124 

593;   59 

21 

69 

18 

16,  27,  37,  49 

96 

136,  139,  141 
Fai.  331  ; 

6 

P.   205; 

...       97 
P.  197  ; 

162,  172 
...  92 
101,  103 
...  49 
...       35 


S. 


St.  Mary  r.  Radclitlb,  1  Stra.  59 

St.  Nicholas  v.  St.  Botolph,  31  L.  J.  M.  C.  258... 
St.  Nicholas  r.  St.  Peter,  2  Bott.  493  ;  Burr.  S.  C.  91 
Sadler  v.  Henlock,  24  L.  J.  Q.  B.  138  ;  4  E.  &  B.  570 

(N.s.)  677     

Salop,  Countess  of  r.  Crompton,  Cro.  Eli/..  777... 
Sammell  v.  Wright,  5  Esp.  263 

Sanderson  r.  Bell,  2  Cr.  &  M.  304 

Sandby,  Ex  parte,  1  Atk.  140         


1  Jul 


160 
159 
160 

3 

51 

98 
110 
16S 


TABLE    OF   CASES.  XXVll 

PAGE 

Sands  r.  Child,  3  Levinz,  3ry2         11» 

Savage  i'.  Waltham,  11  Mod.  135 51 

Saxton  r.  Hawkesworth,  26  L.  T.  851      69 

Scai-man  v.  Castcll,  1  Esp.  270       "^'-i 

Schumann,  Ex  parte,  Re  Foster  &  Co.,  19  L.  R.  Ir.  241         ...  34 

Seaman  v.  Bigg,  Cro.  Car.  480        1-45 

Searle  r.  Lindsay,  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  106;    11  C.   B.   (n.s.)  429; 

5  L.  T.  427  ;  8  Jur.  (n.s.)  746;  10  W.  R.  69 77 

Searle  r.  Ridley,  28  L.  T.  411         40 

Sellen  r.  Norman,  4  C.  &  P.  80 27,28,58 

Senior  v.  Ward,  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.   139 ;    1  E.  &  E.  385 ;   7  Jur. 

(N.s.)  172;  7  VV.  R.  261 70,71 

Seymour  r.   Maddox,  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  326 ;  16  Q.  B.  326  ; 

15  Jur.  72 68 

Sharrod  r.  L.  &  N.  W.  Rail.  Co.,  4  Ex.  580       2,96 

Shawr.  Chairritie,  3  C.  &  K.  21 39,  50 

Shepherd  r.  Conquest,  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  127  ;   17  C.  B.  427          ...  50 

Simmons  c.  Willmott,  3  Esp.  91 54 

Sims  r.  Kinder,  1  C.  &  P.  279         134 

Skipp  V.  East.  Co.  Rail.  Co.,  23  L.  J.  Ex.  23  ;  9  Ex.  223        ...  69 

Sleath  r.  Wilson,  9  C.  &  P.  612      86 

Smart  r.  West  Ham,  25  L.  J.  Ex.  210  ;    11  Ex.  867      13 

Smith  *■.  Armoures,  Peake's  Cases,  148 153 

Smith  i".  Baker,  [1891]  App.  Cas.  325       70 

Smith  V.  Cartwright,  6  Ex.  927  ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  401         12 

Smith  V.  Hull  Glass   Co.,   11  C.  B.  897;   21  L.  J.  C.  P.   106; 

16  Jur.  595          106 

Smith  c.  Francis,  55  J.  P.  407        171 

Smith  r.  Lawrence,  2  M.  &  R.  1 98 

Smith  V.  Neale,  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  143  ;   2  C.  B.  (n.s.)  67  ;  3  Jur. 

(N.s.)  516             14 

Smith  V.  N.  Met.  Tram.  Co.,  55  J.  P.  630  ;  7  T.  L.  R.  459  ...  87 
Smith  r.  Seghill,  44  L.  J.  M.  C.  114;  32  L.  T.  8.59;  10 

Q.  B.  422  ;  23  W.  R.  715 8 

Smout  r.  nbury,  10  M.  &  W.  1  ;  12  L.  J.  Ex.  357       121 

Snowdon  ?•.  Dairs,  1  Taunt.  359 122 

Somerset   v.    Hart,    12  Q.  B.  1).    360;    53   L.  J.  M.  C.    77; 

48J.P.  32            115 

Somerville  v.  Hawkins,  20  L.  J.   C.   P.    133  ;    10  C.  B.  583  ; 

15  Jur.  450          135 

Southern  c.  How,  Cro.  Jac.  471      ...         ...         ■•■         •••         ■•.  ^~ 

Spain  1-.  Arnott,  2  Stark.  256         17,26,-36,47 

Speck  r.  Phillips,  5  M.  &  W.  279 38 

Spencer  r.  Scheerman,  23  L.  T.  873          ...         ...         ...         ...  22 


XXVlll  TABLE    OF    CASES. 

PAGE 
Spotswoode  V.  Barrow,  5  Ex.  110  ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  226      ...  39,  43 

"  Star"  Ncw.spaper  v.  O'Connor,  9  T.  L.  R.  526  21 

Staveley  ?;.  Uzziclli,  1  F.  &  F.  284 112 

Stephens  V.  Badcock,  3  B.  &  Ad.  354       121 

Stephens  r.  Elwall,  4  M.  &  S.  259  119 

Stevens  v.  Woodward,  6  Q.  B.  D.  318  ;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  231  ;  44 

L.  T.  153  ;  45  J.  P.  603 ;  29  W.  R.  506       92 

Stiffr.  Cassell,  SJur.  (N.s.)348 18 

Stock  V.  Harris,  5  Burr.  2709         120 

Stocker  v.  Brocklebank,  20  L.  J.   Ch.   401  ;    15  Jur.  591  ;  3 

Mac.  &G.  250 6 

Stone  V.  Cartwright,  6  T.  R.  441 82 

Storey  v.  Ashton,   4  Q.  B.  476 ;  38  L.  J.  Q.  B.  223 ;  10  B.  & 

S.  337  ;  17  W.  R.  727 87,92 

Strode  V.  Dyson,  1  Smith,  400       106 

Stubbing  i\  Hertz,  1  Peake,  66       108 

Sturm  V.  Hinshelwood,  55  J.  P.  341  ...         ...         ...         ...       93 

Summers   v.  Solomon,  7  E.  &  B.   879 ;    26   L.  J.  Q.  B.   301 ; 

3  Jur.  (x.s.)963 103,111 

Swainson  v.  N.  E.  R.  Co.,  3  Ex.  D.  341 ;  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  372; 

38  L.  T.  201  ;  26  W.  R.  413 76 


T. 

Tarrant  r.  Webb,  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  261 ;  18  C.  B.  797      68,  69 

Tarry  v.   Ashton,    1    Q.    B.    D.    314;   45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  260;  34 

L.  T.  97  ;  24  W.  R.  581           84 

Tasker  v.  Shepherd,  30  L.  J.  Ex.  207  ;  6  H.  &  N.  575             ...  34 

Taylor  ?;.  Brewer,  1  M.  &  S.  290 24 

Taylor  v.  Caldwell,  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  64  ;  3  B.  &  S.  826 167 

Taylor   v.    Hawkins,   20   L.   J,    Q.    B.    313;    16   Q.    B.    308; 

15  Jur.  746          135 

Taylor  v.  Rowan,  1  M.  &  Rob.  490  ;  7  C.  &  P.  70         145 

Temperton  r.  Russell,  [1893]  1  Q.  B.  715  ;  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  412  22 
Terry  v.  Hutchinson,  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  599  ;    37  L.  J.  Q.  B.  257  ; 

18  L.  T.  521  ;  9  B.  &  S.  487  ;  16  W.  R.  932           64 

Thomas  V.  Quartermaine,  18  Q.  B.  D.  685           70 

Thomas  v.  Rliymney  Rail.   Co.,  L.   R.  6  Q.  B.  266  ;  40  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  89  ;  24  L.  T.  145  ;  19  W.  R.  477        90 

Thomas  i;.  Williams,  1  A.  &  E.  685          33 

Thompson  r.  Davenport,  9  B.  &  C.  90      109 

Thorold  r.  Smith,  11  Mod.  87         Ill 

ThrusseU  v.  Handyside,  20  Q.  B.  D.  359 71 


TABLE    OF   CASES.  XXIX 

PAGE 

Tickell  i-.  Read,  Lofft.  215  G3 

Tite's  case,  30  L.  J.  M.  C.    142  ;   4  L.  T.   2r)9  ;    L.  &  C.  29 ; 

8  Cox,  458;    9  W.  R.  554  ;  7  Jur.  (N.s.)  556  9 

Tobin  r.  Crawford,  9  M.  &  W.  718  103 

Todd  V.  Kerrick,  22  L.  J.  Ex.  1  ;  8  Ex.  151  ;  17  Jur.  119  2,  16,  35 
Toogood  r.  Spyring,  1  C.  M.  &  R.  193  ;  3  L.  J.  Ex.  347  ...     142 

Toplis  I'.  Grane,  5  Bing.  N.  C.  6.36  59 

Totterdell  v.  Fareham,  35  L.  J.  C.  P.  278  106 

Touch  V.  Strawbridge,  2  C.  B.  803  ;  15  L.  .J.  C.  P.  170  ...       15 

Tuff  r.  Warman,  27  L.  J.  C.  P.  322  95 

Turbe\'ille  v.  Stamp,  1  Salk.  13  ;  Ld.  Raym.  264  ;   1    Coniyn's 

Rep.  32 81,116 

Turner  v.  Mason,  14  M.  &  W.  112  ;  14  L.  J.  (n.s.)  Ex.  311  ; 

2D.  &L.  898   36,37,46,49 

Turner  r.  Robinson,  5  B.  &  Ad.  789;  2  N.  &  M.  829    ...  26,  40 


U. 

Union  Steamship  Co.  r.  Claridge,  63  L.  J.  P.  C.  56      3 

V. 

Velasquez,  The,  SQL.  J.  Ad.  \9      96 

Venables  v.   Smith,  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  470 ;    2  Q.  B.  D.  279  ;   36 

L.  T.  509  ;  25  W.  R.  584        5 

Verrey  f.  Watkins,  7  C.  &  P.  308 65 

Vicars  i'.  Wilcock,  8  East,  1  ;  2  Sm.  L.  C.  487 144,  145 

Vose  V.   Lancashire   Rail.   Co.,   27   L.    J.    Ex.    249;   4  Jur. 

(N.s.)364  ;  2H.  &N.  728       76 


W. 

Wagstaff  r.  Wilson,  4  B.  &  Ad.  339          110 

Walker  v.  G.  W.  R.  Co.,  36  L.  J.  Ex.  123 ;    L.  R.  2  Exc.  228  109 

Walker  v.  British  Guar.  Ass.  18  Q.  B.  277  ;  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  257  42 
Walsh   V.   Walley,  43  L.  J.  Q.  B.  102  ;   L.  R.  9  Q.  B.  267  ;  38 

J.  P.  470 ;  22  W.  R.  571          35 

Walter  !'.  Everard,  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  369      163 

Wanstall  V.  Pooley,  6  CI.  &  M.  910  n 87 

Warbm-ton  v.  G.  W.  R.  Co.,  36  L.  J.    Ex.   9  ;    15  L.  T.  361  ; 

L.  R.  2  Ex.  30  ;  15  W.  R.  108           76 

Ward  i:  Byrne,  5  :SI.  &  W.  548  ;  3  Jur.  1175 30 


XXX  TABLE    OF    CASES. 

PAGE 
Ward  V.  Evans,  2  Salk.  442  ;  6  Mod.  36  ;  2  Ld.  Kaym.  928...  110,  111 
Ward  V.  L.  G.  Om.  Co.,  42  L.  J.  C.  P.  265 ;  28  L.^T.  850      ...       86 

Waters  r.  Brogden,  1  Y.  &  J.  457  Ill 

Watkins  r.  Vince,  2  Stark.  368      107 

Watling  r.  Walters,  1  C.  &  P.  132  54 

Watson  V.  Turner,  Bull.  N.  P.  147  55 

Wayland's(Sir-Rob.)case,  3.Salk.  234 103 

Weathcrstone  r.  Hawkins,  1  T.  R.  110 134 

Webb  r.   England,  30  L.  J.  Cli.  222  ;    3  L.  T.   574  ;    7  Jur. 

(x.s.)  153  ;  29  Bcav.  44  173 

Welch  V.  L.  &  N.  W.  R.  Co.,  34  W.  R.  166       90,  93 

Wennall  v.  Adney,  3  B.  &  P.  247 56 

Westlake  r.  Adams,  27  L.  J.   C.    P.  27;    5    C.  P.    (n.s.)248; 

4. Jur.  (N.s.)  1021  161 

Wcstwick  V.   Theodore,   10  Q.    B.   224  ;    44  L.  J.  Q.  B.  120  ; 

32  L.  T.  696  ;  23  W.  R.  620 166 

Wliatman  r.  Pearson,  L.  R.  3  C.  P.  422 86 

Wliincup  r.  Hughes,  6  C.P.  78  ;   40  L.  J.C.P.  104  ;  24  L.T.  79  ; 

9W.  R.  830        167 

White  V.  Bailey,  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  253  ;  10  C.  B.  (x.s.) 227  ;  7  Jur. 

(N.s.)  948  7 

Whitelev   r.  Pepper,  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  436  ;    2  Q.  B.  1).  27()  ;  36 

L.  T.  588  ;  25  W.  R.  607         81 

Whitfield  i\  Lc  Dcspenser,  Cowp.  754      97 

Wiiitley  r.  Loftus,  8  Mod.  190       157 

Whitwood  r.  Hardnian,  [18911  2  Ch.  416  ;  60  L.  J.  Ch.  428  ...  21 
Wiggett  r.  Fox,  11  Ex.  832  ;  25  L.  J.  Ex.  188;  2  Jur.  (n.s.) 955  74 
Wigmore  r.  Jay,  19  L.  J.  Ex.  300  ;  5  Ex.  354;  14  Jur.  837  ...  73 
Wilkin  r.  Reed,  15  C.  B.  192  ;  23  L.  J.  C.  P.  193  ;  18  Jur.  1081     146 

Wilkins  r.  Wells,  2  C.  &  P.  231 23 

Willett  r.  Green,  3  C.  &  K.  59       43 

Williams  V.  Byrne,  7  A.  &  E.  177  ;  2  N.  &  P.  139  ;  1  Jur.  578  ...16,  35 

Williams  v.  Clough,  27  L.  J.  Ex.  825  ;  3  H.  &  N.  258 68 

Williams  r.  Stott,  1  Cr.  &  M.  685  ;  3  Tyr.  688 129,  130 

Williamson  r.  Taylor,  5  Q.  B.  175  ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  81  ...       19 

Wilmott  y.  Smith,  Mood.  &  Mah  238      107 

Wilson  r.  Barker,  4  B.  &  Ad.  616 100 

Wilson  V.  Merry,  L.  R.  1  So.  App.  326 ;  2  Paters.  1.597  67,  77 

Wilson  r.  Rankin,  34  L.  J.  Q.  B.  62         88,95 

Wilson  r.  Tummon,  6  Sc.  N.  R.  904  ;  6  M.  &  G.  226  ;  12  L.  J. 

C.  P.  307;  1  I),  fc  L.  513        100,  112 

Wilson  V.  W.  Hartlepool,  34  L.  J.  Ch.  241  :  11  L.  T.  (n.s.)  .327  110 
Wilson   r.   Zuluetta,    14  Q.   B.   405;   19  L.   J.    Q.    B.   49;  14 

Jur.  366  22 


TABLE    OF   CASES. 


XXXI 


PAGE 


IGl, 


384 


Wing  ('.  Mill,  1  B.  &  Aid.  104 
Wingfield  ;•.  Packington,  2  C.  &  P.  599 
Wiimell  i:  Adney,  3  B.  &  P.  247    ... 

Winstone  r.  Linn,  1  B.  &  C.  460 50 

Wood  V.  Fenwick,  10  M.  &  W.  195 

Woodin  r.  Burford,  2  Cr.  &  M.  391  ;  4  Tyr.  2G4 

Woodley  r.  Metropolitan  Dist.  Rail.  Co. ,  2  Ex.   D. 

L.  J.  Ex.  521      

Woodhouse  r.  Shapley,  2  Atk.  535  

Wiay  I'.  West,  15  L.  T.  (x.s.)  180  ;  30  J.  P.  726 

Wright  V.  Lond.  Gen.  Om.  Co.,  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  429;  2  Q.  B.  271     100 

Wright   V.    L.   &  N.  W.  R.  Co.,   1   Q.  B.  D.  252;    45  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  570  ;   33  L.  T.  830  78 

Wright   V.  Mid.  Rail.  Co.,  42  L.  J.   Ex.  89;   29   L.  T.  430; 

8  Ex.  137  ;  21  W.  R.  460        90 


106 

28 

166, 170 

9 

105 

46 

49,70 

169 

165 


Y. 


Yarmouth  v.  Prance,  19  Q.  B.  D.  647       

Yelland  r.  Vincent,  47  J.  P.  230 

Young  V.  Leamington,  52  L.  .J.  Q.  B.  713  ;  49  L.  T.  1. 


70 
22 

12 


CORRIGENDA. 

Page  5  («),  for  60  nad  64. 

Page  12  {a),  for  "  Berridge"  read  Beveridge. 

Page  15  (<),  for  "  Ching  "  rtad  Cherry. 

Page  17  (0,  for  "  45  L.  J."  rtad  46  L.  T. 

Page  38  (c),  /or  "  8  C.  &  P.  80  "  rtad  18  C.  B.  718. 

Page  38  {h),for  "  Spark  "  rtad  Speck. 

Page  62  (y),for  "  L.  T."  read  T.  L.  R. 

Page  63  (t),for  "  11  B.  &  E."  rtad  11  A.  &  E. 
/or  "  1884  " /-cacZ  1834. 

Page  68  {m)for  "  38  L.  J.  Q.  B.''  reatZ  33  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

Page  84  (/),  for  "  53  "  rtad  23. 

Page  84  (i),  for  "  64  rearf  14. 

/or  "6C.  B."rearflC.  B. 

Page  85  {k),for  "  1  C.  &  P."  rtad  5  C.  &  P. 

87  (2), /or  "  B.  &  E."  read  A.  &  E. 

97  (h),for  "  1858  "  read  1558. 

103  (2), /or  "  Stark."  recwZ  Stra. 

/or  "C.  &K.  "  reatZC.  &  P. 

Page  136,  10  lines  from  bottom  of  page,  for  "  therein  "  read  those. 


CHAPTER   I. 

The  Parties  to  the  Contract. 

It  is  difficult  to  define  the  relationship  of  master  and 
servant  so  as  to  include  all  the  numerous  instances 
of  it  recognized  by  the  law.  "  The  relation  of  master 
and  servant,"  says  BlacTxstone  (a),  "is  founded  in  con- 
venience, whereby  a  man  is  directed  to  call  in  the 
assistance  of  others  where  his  own  skill  and  labour 
will  not  be  sufficient  to  answer  the  cares  incumbent 
upon  him."  It  must  further  be  added,  however,  that 
it  is  of  the  essence  of  the  relationship  that  the  master 
not  only  has  the  right  to  say  what  his  servant  shall  do, 
but  also  the  way  in  which  the  work  is  to  be  done  (6). 
"A  sen^ant  is  a  person  subject  to  the  command  of  his 
master  as  to  the  manner  in  which  he  shall  do  his 
work  "  (c). 

Different  kinds  of  servants. — A  distinction  has  always 
been  made  between  servants  intra  moenia  or  domestics, 
and  such  as  are  not  employed  in  a  menial  capacity  as 
clerks,  shopmen,  and  the  like,  though  these  are  engaged 
within  the  offices  or  shops  of  their  employers.  And 
on  the  other  hand,  a  servant  may  be  menial,  though  he 
does  not  reside  within  his  master's  house.  A  head 
gardener,  for  example,  hired  at  a  yearly  wage  of  100?., 
with  a  house  in  his  master's  grounds,  and  who  was 
allowed  to  take  apprentices  at  a  premium,  and  had  five 
under-gardencrs  to  assist  him,  was  held  to  be  a  menial 
servant  {d).     In  like  manner,  a  huntsman,  though  hired 

(a)  Comm.  I.  422. 

(h)  Rtq.  V.  Walktr  (1858),  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  207. 

((■)  Blackburn,  J.,   iu   Rtg.  v.  Ntgtis  (1873),    L.  R.  2  C.  C.    37; 
42  L.  J.  M.  C.  62. 

{d)  Xoir/an  v.  Ahlett  (1835),  2  Cr.  M.  &  R.  54. 

M.  &  S.  B 


2  PABTIES   TO   THE   CONTEACT. 

at  yearly  wages  (e).  On  the  other  hand,  a  governess  (/) 
at  a  yearly  salary,  and  the  housekeeper  (g)  of  a  large 
hotel  are  not  menial  servants.  A  j^^ima  donna  giving 
her  exclusive  service,  and  acting  under  directions,  is  to 
be  regarded  as  a  servant  (h) .  The  chamnan  of  a  public 
meeting  is  not  in  the  relation  of  master  to  the  stewards 
or  managers  appointed  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  order. 
In  the  com'se  of  his  judgment  in  this  case  {i), 
Amphlett,  B.,  said  :  "In  the  case  of  master  and  servant, 
the  character  and  duties  attaching  to  the  employment 
are  known  and  defined  beforehand.  The  servant  who 
is  to  perforin  these  is  selected  accordingly.  In  the 
present  case,  no  such  relationship  existed  in  the  first 
instance,  nor  did  it  arise  during  the  transaction." 

A  third  class  of  servant  is  distinguished,  viz.,  those 
engaged  in  husbandry  and  manufactures,  and  known  as 
labourers,  ivorlanen,  and  artizans. 

Lastly,  there  is  a  class  of  servants  quite  siii  generis, 
that  of  apprentices,  w'hich  will  be  separately  treated  of 
hereafter  (k). 

Difficulties  sometimes  arise  in  distinguishing  the 
relationship  of  the  servant  to  his  master  from  others 
more  or  less  closely  allied  to  it,  as  the  relationship  of 
contractors,  agents,  and  bailees  to  their  employers. 

Servant  distinguished  from  contractor. — A  contractor 
is  left  by  his  employer  to  use  his  own  judgment,  and  is 
not  directed  by  him  as  to  details.  An  employer  is 
consequently  not  hable  for  the  acts  of  the  servant  of  a 
contractor  employed  by  him  (/).  A  contractor  was 
employed  to  fill  in  the  earth  over  a  drain  which  was 

(e)  Nkoll  V.  Greaves  (1864),  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  259 ;  10  L.  T.  (n.s.)  o31. 
(/)   Todd  V.  Ktrrich  (1852),  22  L.  J.  Ex.  1. 
(f7)  Laiderv.  Linden  (1876),  10  Ir.  Rep.  C.  L.  188. 
(h)  Liimhy  v.  Gi/e  (1853),  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  463. 
(i)  Lnca-s  v.  Mason  (1875),  44  L.  J.  Ex.  145. 
{h)    Vide  Chapter  XIV. 

[1]  Rmlerv.  L.dX.  W.Ii.  (1849^  4  Ex.  244  ;  Cf.Sharrod  v.  L.d^X.  W.R. 
(1849),  4  Ex.  580. 


SERVANT   DISTINGUISHED  PEOM   CONTRACTOR.  3 

being  made  across  a  highway.  The  contractor's 
servants  did  the  work  so  carelessly  that  a  person 
driving  along  the  road  sustained  personal  injury.  It 
was  held  that  there  was  no  evidence  to  go  to  the  jury 
of  the  employer's  liability  (m).  Where,  however,  a 
labourer  was  directly  employed  to  cleanse  a  drain,  the 
employer  was  held  liable  for  injury  arising  from  the 
negligent  manner  in  which  the  labourer  had  done  his 
work  (n) .  A  corporation  is  not  the  master  of  the  servants 
of  a  contractor  who  supplied  horses  and  drivers  for 
their  watering-carts  (o).  But  the  owner  of  a  steamer 
hired  for  a  day  remains  the  master  of  those  employed, 
and  he,  not  the  hirer,  is  responsible  for  injury  happening 
to  passengers,  although  they  pay  their  fares  to  the 
hirer  (p).  And  a  jobmaster  remains  the  master  of  a 
driver  he  lets  out  with  horses  to  di-aw  a  customer's 
carriage,  even  where  the  same  driver  is  habitually 
employed,  and  is  paid  a  daily  fee  and  provided  with 
livery  by  the  customer  (q).  A  recent  case  illustrates 
very  well  how,  where  contractors  are  employed, 
difficulty  may  arise  in  fixing  responsibility.  Certain 
stevedores  contracted  with  the  owners  of  a  ship  to 
discharge  her  cargo.  The  lifting  tackle  was  worked  by 
steam  power — the  ship  boilers — and  was  attended  to  by 
two  of  the  crew,  who  were  paid  by  the  shipowners,  one 
of  whom  acted  as  winchman,  the  other  as  hatchman. 
Through  the  negligence  of  the  winchman,  a  servant  of 
the  stevedores  was  injured.  It  was  held  that  the  winch- 
man was  still  in  the  employment  of  the  shipowners,  and 
not  of  the  stevedores,  and  therefore  the  shipovniers,  and 
not  the  contractors,  were  liable  (/•). 

{m)  Pearhey  v.  Bowland  (1853),  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  81. 

(n)  Sadler  v.  Henlock  (1855),  24  L.  .J.  Q.  B.  138. 

(o)  Jone.-i  V.  Liverpool  Corporation  (1SS5),  14  Q.  B.  D.  800. 

ip)  Dnlzell  V.  Tyrer  (1858),  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  52. 

{q)  Quarman  v.  Burnett  (1840),  6  M.  &  AN'.  409  ;  9  L.  -T.  Ex.  308. 

(r)  Union  Steamship  Co.  v.  Claridge  (1894),  63  L.  J.  1'.  C.  56. 


4  TAETIES    TO    THE    CONTRACT. 

The  sen^ant  of  a  foreman  is  the  servant  of  the 
foreman's  employer  (s). 

Servant  distinguished  from  agent. — "  A  principal  has 
the  right  to  direct  what  the  agent  has  to  do,  but  a 
master  has  not  only  that  right,  but  also  the  right  to  say 
how  it  is  to  be  done"  (t).  A  clerk  to  a  wine  merchant 
authorized  by  his  employer  to  sign  delivery  orders  pe?' 
pro,  and  who  by  so  doing  got  possession  of  dock  warrants, 
on  which  he  obtained  an  advance  of  money,  was  held 
to  be  a  servant,  not  an  agent  {u).  A  retail  coal  trader, 
B.,  agreed  to  sell  coals  on  commission  for  a  firm  of  coal 
merchants,  to  collect  moneys  due  for  the  orders  he 
obtained,  such  moneys  not  to  be  kept  longer  than  a 
week  after  receiving  the  same,  and  the  conmiission  not 
to  be  due  until  the  money  was  received  by  the  employer ; 
but  he  was  not  to  be  held  responsible  for  bad  debts,  and 
the  agreement  to  be  terminable  at  a  month's  notice. 
The  court  decided  that  B.  was  only  an  agent,  not  a 
clerk  or  servant.  Erie,  C.J.,  in  delivering  judgment, 
said  :  "  If  a  man  be  entrusted  to  get  orders  and  to 
receive  money,  getting  the  orders  when  and  where 
he  chooses,  and  getting  the  money  when  and  where  he 
chooses,  he  is  not  a  clerk  or  servant  "  (x).  And  a  person 
exclusively  engaged  by  his  employer  to  obtain  orders  on 
commission,  though  free  to  apply  for  orders  when  most 
convenient  to  himself,  was  held  to  be  an  agent,  and  not 
a  servant.  (//). 

A  person  selling  wine  on  commission  is  an  agent,  not 
a  servant  (z). 

A  servant  cannot,  as  a  rule,  delegate  his  authority  to 
another.     Only  in  certain  exceptional  cases  as,  e.g.,  the 

(.s)  Ohljhhl  V.  FnrnesH,  Withey  <t-  Co.  (189.3),  9  T.  L.  R.  51.5. 

(0  Bramwell,  B.,  in  Reij.  v.   Walker  (18,38),  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  207. 

(?«)  LamJ)  V.  AUenlioroui/h  (18G2),  31  L.  J.  Q.  B  41 

(x)  Rt<j.  V.  Bowtr.-i  (18(i(i),  ?,-,  L.  .1.  M.  C.  20G. 

(y)  Beg.  v.  lYer/iw  (1873),  42  L.  ,T.  W.  C.  02. 

(z)  Motion  V.  Michaud  (1892),  8  T.  L.  R.  253,  447. 


SEEVANT   DISTINGUISHED   FROM   BAILEE.  5 

master  of  ship,  can  the  servant  become  the  agent  by 
necessity  of  his  master  (a). 

A  district  delegate  appointed  by  the  members  of  a 
trade  union  to  confer  with  and  advise  them  in  disputes, 
is  neither  the  servant  nor  the  agent  of  the  union  (h) . 

Servant  distinguished  from  bailee. — A  foreman  who 
obtaining  fraudulently  from  the  cashier  more  than  was 
suhicient  to  pay  the  men  under  him  their  proper  wages, 
appropriated  the  balance,  is  a  servant,  not  a  bailee  (c). 
But  a  drover  employed  to  sell  an  animal  at  market, 
and  bring  back  the  money  received  for  it,  is  not  a 
servant,  but  a  bailee  (d).  Although  a  cabdriver  who 
hires  a  horse  and  cab  at  so  much  a  day,  and  keeps  all 
he  earns,  would  otherwise  be  regarded  as  a  bailee  (e) ,  he 
is  under  the  provisions  of  the  Hackney  Carriage  Acts  (/) , 
the  servant  of  the  cab  proprietor.  Jjovd  Camjjbell,  C.J., 
in  Powles  v.  Hider  (g)  said:  "  The  Hackney  Carriage  Acts 
always  regard  the  proprietor  and  driver  of  the  hackney 
cab  as  employer  and  employed,  or  as  master  and  servant, 
and  clearly  contemplate  that  the  party  who  engages  the 
cab  under  the  care  of  the  driver  shall  have  a  remedy 
against  the  proprietor."  Where  a  cab  proprietor  let  out 
only  the  cab  at  so  much  a  week,  and  the  driver  provided 
his  own  horse  and  harness,  the  relationship  was  held  to 
be  that  of  bailor  and  bailee  (h).  In  this  case,  both 
Grove  and  Boiven,  JJ.,  dissented  from  the  sweeping 
interpretation  of  the  Hackney  Carriage  Acts  by  Lord 
Camjpbell  in  Powles  v,  Hider.     It  is  submitted  that  the 

(a)  Groilliam  v.  Twist,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  84  ;  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  474. 
(/))  Flood  V.  Jackson,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  21  ;  64  L.  J.  Q.  B.  665. 

(c)  Req.  V.  Cooke  (1871),  40  L.  J.  M.  C.  68. 

(d)  Re'i.  V.  (ioodbody  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  665. 

(e)  Fowkr  v.  Locke  (1872),  41  L.  J.  C.  P.  99;  4.3  L.  ,J.  C.  P.  394  ; 
Cf.  CocKBURX,  C.J.,  in  Venahlcs  v.  Smith,  ride  itij'm. 

(/)  1  &  2  Will.  4,  c.  22,  and  6  &  7  Vict.  c.  86. 

((/)  Poirles  V.  Hider  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  331  ;  Venables  v.  Smith 
<18'77),  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  470. 

(/i)  KiiKj  V.  Spun-  (1881),  51  L.  J.  Q.  B.  105. 


6  PARTIES   TO   THE    CONTRACT* 

Acts  refeiTed  to  amount  to  this  :  that  failing  recovery 
from  the  driver,  action  may  be  taken  against  the  pro- 
prietor. The  owner  is  therefore  ultimately  responsible 
for  the  acts  of  the  driver,  which  is  tantamount  to  the 
relationship  of  master  and  serv^ant.  The  decisions  in 
Powlcs  V.  Hitler  and  Venahlcs  v.  Smith  were  followed 
and  fully  endorsed  in  the  more  recent  case  of  King  v. 
London  Improved  Cah  Co.  {i),  where  Lord  Esher,  M.E., 
approved  what  Cockhurn,  C.J.,  had  said  in  Venahles  v. 
iSmzY/i,  and  added  :  "Though  between  the  driver  and 
the  proprietor,  the  driver  may  not  in  fact  be  the  servant  of 
the  proprietor,  yet  as  the  proprietor  selects  the  driver,  the 
latter,  as  regards  the  public,  and  for  the  protection  of 
the  public,  is  to  be  deemed  the  servant  of  the  proprietor." 

Servant  distinguished  from  partner. — The  remunera- 
tion of  the  servant  of  a  person  engaged  in  business  by 
a  share  of  the  profits  does  not  of  itself  make  the 
servant  a  partner  in  the  business  (k).  A  manager  of  a 
firm  who  received  forty  per  cent,  on  the  profits  ij) ;  a 
tailor  who  obtained  orders  for  another,  and  was  paid  by 
a  share  of  the  profits  as  a  conmaission  {m)  ;  and  a  cashier 
who  received  in  addition  to  a  fixed  salary,  a  percentage 
on  the  profits,  but  had  no  control  over  the  management 
of  the  business  (n),  were  held  to  be  servants,  not 
partners.  The  carrying  on  of  an  underwriting  business 
at  a  fixed  salary  and  one-fifth  of  the  profits,  but  also  to 
be  liable  to  meet  a  share  of  unexpected  claims,  were 
insufficient  in  the  opinion  of  Jcsscl,  M.R.,  to  constitute 
a  partnership.  "It  is  not  a  partnership  at  all,  but  a 
contract  of  hiring  and  service  "  (o). 

(i)  King  v.  Loudon  Improved  Cah  Co.  (1889),  1:3  Q.  B.  D.  281. 
{k)  53  &  54  Vict.  c.  39,  s.  1,  ss.  3,  6, 
(/)  Stockerv.  BrorUthunk  (1851),  20  L.  J.  Ch.  401. 
(m)  Aiidreu-s  v.  Pwjh  (1855),  24  L.  J.  Ch.  58. 
(n)  Jieg.  V.  Macdoiudd  (1861),  31  L.  J.  M.  C.  G7  ;  5  L.  T.  330. 
(o)  Bo'.s.i  V.  Purkyn.s  (1875),  44  L.  J.  Ch.  610  ;  30  L.  T.  331  ;    see  also 
Ilarriwjtony.  Churchward  (1849),  29  L.  J.  Ch.  521;  and  lieg.  v.  Worthy 


SEHVANT  AS   TENANT.  7 

SerYant  as  tenant. — The  occupation  of  a  house  as 
apparent  tenant  {p),  even  when  for  the  purpose  of 
carrjdng  on  business,  does  not  necessarily  alter  the 
relation  of  master  and  servant,  nor  make  any  difference 
in  the  power  of  dismissal  possessed  by  the  former.  A 
farm-bailiff  allowed  to  occupy  a  cottage  as  part  pay- 
ment for  his  wages,  and  to  enable  him  properly  to  fulfil 
his  duties,  is  not  a  tenant,  for  he  was  held  to  be  not  a 
substantial  householder  within  43  Eliz.  c.  2,  s.  1,  and, 
therefore,  incapable  of  being  appointed  overseer  of  the 
parish  {q).  A  servant  whose  wages  were  less  by  5/.  per 
annum  because  he  occupied,  rent  free,  a  cottage 
belonging  to  his  master  (r),  a  labourer  who  received  25. 
a  week  less  wages  for  a  similar  reason  (s),  a  shepherd 
whose  remmieration  was  7s.  a  week  and  a  free  cottage  {t), 
and  a  toll  collector  {u)  living  in  the  toll-house,  and  Is.  a 
week  deducted  from  his  wages  in  consequence,  have  all 
been  held  not  to  be  tenants.  The  following  are  all 
further  instances  in  which  it  was  decided  there  was  no 
tenancy.  A  surgeon  in  Greenwich  Hospital  occupying 
rooms  in  the  hospital  {x) .  The  manager  of  a  beerhouse 
who  lived  on  the  premises  and  agreed  to  leave  the 
business  at  a  month's  notice  (y).  A  Wesleyan  minister 
living  in  the  house  taken  by  the  stewards  of  the  circuit 
who  did  the  repairs,  although  he  pays  the  rates  and 
taxes  and  the  rent,  for  he  is  in  the  position  of  a  servant 
of  the  circuit  stewards  (z) .    A  militia  sergeant  occupjang 

(1851),  21  L.  .J.  M.  C.  44  ;  Per  Lord  Cajipbell,  "  Inter  se,  the  prisoner 
and  his  master  were  not  partners.  There  was  no  community  of  profit 
and  loss." 

{p)   White  V.  Bailey  (1861),  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  253. 

(q)  Reg.  v.  Spurrell[\^m),  35  L.  J.  M.  C.  72. 

(r)  Bertie  v.  Beaumont  (1812),  16  East.  33. 

(«)  R.  V.  Gheshunt  (1815),  1  B.  &  Aid.  473. 

(t)  R.  V.  BardireU  (1823),  2  B.  &  C.  161. 

00  Hunt  V.  Colson  (1833),  3  Mo.  &  Sc.  790. 

(.r)  Dohson  v.  Jones  (1844),  13  L.  J.  C.  P.  126  ;  5  M.  &  G.  112. 

{y)  Mayliew  v.  iiuttle  (1854),  24  L.  J.  Q.  B.  54  ;  4  E.  &  B.  347. 

{%)  Clark  V.  Bury  St.  Edmunds  (1856),  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  12. 


8  PAETIES   TO   THE    CONTEACT. 

a  house  rent  free  (a).  On  the  other  hand,  the  following 
have  all  been  held  to  be  tenants.  A  collier  living  in  a 
house  belonging  to  his  employer,  provided  the  occupation 
is  not  connected  with  his  service  in  the  colliery  (h). 
The  governor  of  a  gaol  who  resides  outside  the  prison  (c). 
The  canon  of  a  cathedral  occupying  a  house  with  which 
the  chapter  could  not  interfere,  and  which  he  himself 
repaired  (c?).  A  bailiff  in  the  receipt  of  weekly  wages 
provided  with  a  house  and  pasturage  for  two  cows  by 
his  master.  The  house  and  j)asturage  w^re  not 
connected  with  his  service,  nor  were  they  necessary  for 
the  convenient  performance  of  it  (e).  The  occupiers  of 
Hampton  Court  provided  they  are  rateable  (/). 

Who  may  be  parties. — Generally,  every  person  of 
full  agc!  and  siii  juris  may  enter  into  a  contract  either 
as  master  or  as  servant.  There  is  one  curious  exception 
to  this  rule,  viz.,  the  relation  between  a  barrister  and 
his  client.  On  this  subject,  the  learned  judgment  of 
Erie,  C.J.,  in  Kcnnedjj  v.  Brown  et  Ux  (g)  may  be  con- 
sulted, in  which  he  says  :  "  The  relation  of  counsel  and 
client  renders  the  parties  mutually  incapable  of  making 
any  legal  contract  of  hiring  and  service  concerning 
advocacy  in  litigation.  For  authority  in  support  of  this 
proposition,  we  place  reliance  on  the  fact  that  in  all  tlie 
records  of  our  law,  from  the  earliest  time  till  now, 
there  is  no  trace  whatever  either  that  an  advocate  has 
maintained  a  suit  against  his  client  for  his  fees  in 
litigation,  or  a  client  against  an  advocate  for  breach  of 
a  contract  to  advocate." 

A  servant  may  have  tico  masters  at  the  same  time. 

(a)  Fox  V.  Dalhi/  (1874),  44  L.  J.  C.  P.  42  ;  L.  R.  10  C.  P.  285. 

(h)  Smith  V.  Serj/ii//  (187.-)), 44  L.  J.  M.  C.  114  ;  32  L.  T.  859. 

(r)  Gamhkr  v.  Lydford  (1854),  2.S  L.  J.  AI.  C.  69  ;  3  E.  &  15.  340. 

(d)  Ford  V.  ITarrhxiton  (1869),  39  L.  J.  C.  P.  107  ;  21  L.  T.  009. 

(e)  Kerj.  V.  Minstcr\\^U),  3  M.  &  S.  270. 

(/)  Rerj.  V.  Ponsonlnj (\M\),  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  14. 

(ij)  Kemmhj  v.  Brown  et  Ux-  (1803),  32  L.  J.  C.  P.  137. 


INFANTS. — MARRIED  WOMEN.  U 

For  example,  a  clerk  who  sells  goods  for  several  persons 
may  be  the  servant  of  each  of  them  (A),  and  a  commercial 
traveller  who  obtains  orders,  or  is  free  to  obtain  orders 
for  several  different  firms,  is  the  servant  of  each  of  them  (i) . 

The  exceptions  to  the  general  rule  just  stated  are 
infants,  married  women  and  lunatics.  These  must 
therefore  be  briefly  considered,  and  a  few  words  added 
respecting  partners  and  corporations. 

Infants. — An  infant  may  be  either  a  master  or  a 
servant,  but  the  contract  of  hiring  and  service  is  void- 
able by  him  unless  it  can  be  shown  to  be  for  his 
benefit  (k).  A  contract  whereby  an  infant  agreed  to 
enter  into  the  service  of  his  master  for  twelve  months, 
at  certain  weekly  wages,  to  serve  him  at  all  times 
during  that  term,  and  to  work  fifty-eight  hours  a  week, 
and  containing  a  proviso  that  in  case  the  steam  engine 
should  be  stopped  from  accident,  or  any  other  cause, 
the  master  might  retain  all  wages  of  the  servant  during 
that  time,  was  held  wholly  void  (/).  In  view  of  the 
decision  in  Coxhead  v.  Mullis  (m),  it  would  appear  clear 
that  a  contract  of  service  entered  into  by  an  infant 
would  not  be  binding  even  if  ratified  after  attaining 
full  age.  The  court  in  that  case  decided  that  a  promise 
of  marriage  came  under  section  2  of  the  Infants'  Eelief 
x4.ct,  1874  {n).  Lord  Coleridge,  C.J.,  referring  to  this 
section  in  concluding  his  judgment,  said  : — "  I  see 
nothing  to  limit  the  words  of  the  Act." 

Married  women. — At  common  law  a  married  woman 
cannot  enter  into  a  contract  of  hiring  or  service  as 
master  or  servant.  By  the  Married  Women's  Property 
Act,  1882  (o),  repealing  the  previous  Acts  of  1870  and 

(h)  Reg.  v.  Batfy  (1842),  2  Mood.  C.  C.  257. 

{i)  Tile's  ca.se  (1861),  30  L.  J.  M.  C.  142;  4  L.  T.  259. 

{k)   Wood  V.  Fenirirk  (1842),  10  M.  &  W.  195. 

(I)  Beg.  V.  Lord  (1848),  17  L.  .J.  M.  C.  181;  12  Q.  B.  757. 

im)  Coxhead  v.  3fidlis  (1878),  47  L.  J.  C.  P.  761  ;  39  L.  T.  349. 

(»)  37  &  38  Vict.  c.  62.  (o)  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  75. 


10  PARTIES  TO  THE  CONTRACT. 

1874  (/)),  a  married  woman  is  presmnedly  free  to  enter 
into  a  contract  either  as  master  or  servant  indepen- 
dently of  her  husband.  Section  1,  sub-section  (2)  of 
this  statute  enacts  that  "  A  married  woman  shall  be 
capable  of  entering  into  and  rendering  herself  liable  in 
respect  of  and  to  the  extent  of  her  separate  property  on 
any  contract,  and  of  suing  and  being  sued,  either  in 
contract  or  in  tort,  or  other-^ase,  in  all  respects  as  if 
she  were  a  feme  sole,  and  her  husband  need  not  be 
joined  with  her  as  plaintiff  or  defendant,  or  be  made  a 
party  to  any  action  or  other  legal  proceeding  brought 
by  or  taken  against  her."  And  by  section  2  she  is 
"  entitled  to  have  and  to  hold  as  her  separate  property 
.  .  .  .  any  wages,  earnings,  money  and  property 
gained  or  acquired  by  her  in  any  employment,  trade  or 
occupation  in  which  she  is  engaged,  or  which  she 
carries  on  separately  from  her  husband."  Section  5 
confers  the  same  freedom  on  women  married  before  the 
Act  as  regards  any  wages  or  earnings  accruing  to  them 
after  the  Act  came  into  operation.  Notwithstanding 
the  words  of  the  Act  it  is  difdcult  to  see  how  the  law 
could  permit  a  contract  of  service  by  the  wife  against 
the  wishes  of  the  husband,  which  rendered  cohabita- 
tion impossible.  How  far  the  act  of  a  wife,  as  for 
example  in  hiring  a  servant,  binds  her  husband,  rests 
now  not  on  the  bond  of  marriage  but  on  the  ordinary 
relations  of  the  parties,  on  the  words  or  acts  of  the 
husband,  or  the  circumstance  of  their  living  together  (r^^) . 
Any  presumption  arising  in  favour  of  the  liability  of 
the  husband  for  such  acts  of  his  wife  might  equally 
well  arise  in  the  care  of  a  sister  or  housekeeper  (r). 

(p)  33  &  34  Vict.  c.  93  ;  37  &  38  Vict.  c.  50. 

(g)  Retd  v.  Moore,  5  C.  &  P.  200. 

()•)  Dthfnham  v.  Mrllon  (1880),  5  Q.  B.  D.  304;  6  App.  Cas.  24; 
50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  155.  TiiKsicEK  L.J.  :  "  The  liability  of  a  husl)anfl  for 
debts  incurred  by  his  wife  during  cohabitation  is  based  in  the  main  upon 
the  ordinary  principles  of  agency." 


LUNATICS — PARTNERS.  11 

If  a  female  servant  marry,  the  contract  of  sennce  is 
not  dissolved,  but  she  must  serve  out  her  time  (s). 

Lunatics. — A  contract  entered  into  by  a  lunatic  is 
binding  unless  it  can  be  shown  that  the  other  party 
was  aware  of  the  unsoundness  of  mind  of  the  lunatic  at 
the  time  the  contract  was  made.  It  seems  clear  there- 
fore, that  if  a  lunatic  were  to  hire  a  servant  who  was 
unaware  of  the  unsoundness  of  mind  of  his  master 
there  would  be  a  valid  contract  of  hiring  and  service. 
Whatever  may  have  been  the  old  law  on  the  subject 
the  above  appears  now  clearly  established  by  the  cases 
of  Molton  V.  Camroux  (t)  and  the  Imperial  Loan  Co.  v. 
Stone  («) .  In  the  latter  case  the  law  was  succinctly 
stated  by  Lord  Esher,  M.E.,  as  follows: — "  AVhen  a 
person  enters  into  a  contract  and  afterwards  alleges 
that  he  was  so  insane  at  the  time  that  he  did  not  know 
what  he  was  doing,  and  proves  the  allegation,  the 
contract  is  as  binding  on  him  in  every  respect,  whether 
it  is  executory  or  executed,  as  if  he  had  been  sane  w^hen 
he  made  it,  unless  he  can  prove  further  that  the  person 
with  whom  he  contracted  knew  him  to  be  so  insane  as 
not  to  be  capable  of  understanding  what  he  was  about." 

Partners. — A  partner  has  implied  authority  to  hire  a 
servant  on  behalf  of  the  firm  (v) .  A  servant  of  a  firm 
of  partners  is  the  servant  of  each  partner  (x) .  Where 
a  servant  received  directly  contrary  orders  from  two 
partners  it  was  held  he  might  obey  either  (y) .  All 
partners  are  liable  for  injury  to  a  servant  caused  by  one 
of  them,  if  it  occm's  in  a  matter  within  the  scope  of  the 
common    undertaking    of    the   partnership    (c).       The 

(s)  Burn's  Justice  of  the  Peace,  "Servants"  222  (30th  ed.) 

It)  Molton  Y.  Camroux  (1848),  18  L.  J.  Ex.  356  ;  4  Ex.  17. 

(?t)  Imperial  Loan  Co.  v.  Stone  (1892),  L.  R.  1  Q.  B.  599. 

{v)  Beckham  v.  Drake  (1841),  9  M.  &  W.  79. 

(a:)  B.  V.  Leech  (1821),  3  Stark.  70. 

(y)  Donaldson  v.   Williams  (1853),  1  Cr.  &  M.  345. 

(s)  Ashworth  v.  Stamerix  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  183. 


12  PARTIES  TO  THE  CONTRACT. 

general  manager  of  a  firm  is  not  entitled  to  engage  clerks 
for  long  periods  without  the  consent  of  the  partners  (a). 

Corporations. — The  general  rule  being  that  all  con- 
tracts of  importance  entered  into  by  a  corporation  must 
be  under  seal,  but  in  trifling  matters  or  those  of  urgent 
necessity  a  parol  agreement  is  sufficient,  it  follows  that 
all  the  higher  class  servants  hired  by  a  corporation 
must  be  appointed  under  seal,  but  the  hiring  of  an 
inferior  servant  may  be  by  parol  {b) . 

In  the  case  of  Trading  Companies  the  appointment 
of  servants  need  not  be  under  seal,  when  incidental  to 
the  main  business,  for  such  contracts  may  be  made  by 
parol.  Contracts  by  companies  are  in  fact  on  exactly 
the  same  footing  as  those  between  private  individuals  (c). 

A  solicitor  appointed  by  the  articles  of  association  of 
a  company  (before  incorporation)  to  be  the  sole  legal 
adviser  to  the  company,  failed  in  an  action  against  the 
company  for  employing  other  solicitors,  it  being  held 
that  there  was  no  contract  on  the  part  of  the  company 
to  emi^loy  him  as  alleged  (cZ) . 

With  regard  to  contracts  made  by  Urban  Authorities 
the  Public  Health  Act,  1875  (e),  provides  that  "every 
contract  made  by  an  authority  whereof  the  value  or 
amount  exceeds  50Z.  shall  be  in  writing  and  sealed  with 
the  common  seal  of  the  authority  "(/).  The  appoint- 
ment of  a  medical  officer  by  guardians  must  be  under 
seal  ig) .     A  rate  collector  not  appointed  under  seal  was 

(a)  Berridfje  v.  Berridrje  (1872),  L.  R.  2  Sc.  Ap.  183. 

(/>)  Ludloic  V.  Charlton  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  815;  Arnold  v.  Poole 
(1842),  4  M.  &  G.  860  ;  Smith  v.  Cartwriijht  (18,>1),  6  Ex.  927  ;  20  L.  J. 
Ex.  401  ;  Nicholson  v.  Bradjtdd  Union  (18GG),  35  L.  J.  Q.  B.  176 ; 
14  L.  T.  8.30. 

(r)  R(i  Contract  Co.  (1869),  8  Eq.  14.  See  Companies  Act,  1867 
(30&31  Vict.  c.  131),  s.  37. 

{d)  Elcy  V.  Podtive,  etc.  Co.  (1876),  45  L.  J.  Ex.  58  ;  34  L.  T.  141. 

(e)  38  &  .39  Vict.  c.  55,  s.  174,  sub-s.  (1). 

If)  Young  v.  Leamington  Corporation  (1882),  52  L.  .J.  Q.  B.  713  ; 
49  L.  T.  1. 

(y)  Dijte  V.  .S";.  Pancra-^  G uardiam  (1863),  27  L.  T.  342. 


COEPORATIONS.  13 

unable  to  recover  against  the  guardians  {h).  The  clerk 
to  the  master  of  a  workhouse  has  been  held  not  to  be 
an  inferior  servant  and  his  appointment  not  a  matter 
of  necessity,  and  therefore  his  appointment  by  a  board 
of  guardians  ought  to  be  under  seal  (i) . 

The  London  Vestries  are  corporations  under  the 
Metropolitan  Management  Act,  1855  (k),  but  the 
vestries  outside  the  metropolis  are  not. 

(h)  Smart  v.  WeM  Ham  Union  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Ex.  210. 

(i)  Au.sfin  V.  Bethnal  Green  (1874),  43  L.  J.  C,  P.  100  ;  29  L.  T.  807. 

(k)  18  &  19  Vict.  c.  120,  s.  42  and  Sch.  (A). 


( 1^ ) 


CHAPTER   II. 

The  Contract  of  Hibing  and  Service. 

Wherever  the  relation  of  master  and  servant  exists 
there  must  be  a  contract  expressed  or  implied  between 
them,  that  the  latter  should  enter  for  pay  or  other  valu- 
able consideration  into  the  service  of  the  former,  and 
devote  to  him  his  personal  skill  and  labour.  This  is 
called  the  contract  of  hiring,  and  the  rules  respecting  it 
differ  according  to  the  capacity  in  which  the  servant 
enters  into  the  service  of  the  master  (I). 

Contract  in   writing. — Statute    of   Frauds. — If    the 

contract  of  service  is  not  to  be  completed  within  one 
year  it  must,  by  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  be  in 
writing  (??0.  A  groom  and  gardener  was  engaged 
verbally  on  May  27th  to  enter  into  service  on  June  30th 
following  for  one  year.  Although  ready  and  willing  to 
enter  upon  his  duties  on  that  day  the  master  refused  to 
take  him  into  his  service.  It  was  held  that  no  action 
lay  for  breach  of  contract,  that  a  full,  effective,  and 
complete  performance  will  alone  satisfy  the  terms  of 
the  statute  (n).  A  writing  on  one  side  with  acceptance 
of  it  on  the  other  is  siifficient  to  satisfy  the  statute  (o). 
The  Statute  of  Frauds  does  not,  however,  make  a  parol 
agreement  for  more  than  a  year  void,  but  only  renders 
such  contracts  unenforceable  (j)) .  The  agreement  need 
not  be  in  one  writing,  but  may  be  contained  in  several 
separate  documents  if  they  clearly  show  that  they  refer 

{I)  Beeston  v.  Colhjer  (1827),  4  Bing.  309. 

(m)  29  Car.  II.  c.  .3,  s.  4. 

(n)  Rraecjjirdle  v.  ITeahl  (1818),  1  B.  &  Aid.  722. 

(o)  Smil.h  V.  Neah  (1857),  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  143. 

{p)  Leroux  v.  Brown  (1852),  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  1. 


GENERAL   HIRING.  15 

to  each  other  (q).  The  rules  of  a  workshop  may  form 
part  of  the  written  contract  between  a  workman  and 
his  master  (;•)•  If  the  contract  might  be  performed 
within  the  year  and  there  is  no  agreement  to  the 
contrary  it  is  not  within  the  statute  (s),  nor  if  it  is  per- 
formed by  one  party  within  the  year  (t) ;  but  a  contract, 
which  according  to  its  terms  is  prima  facie  not  to  be 
performed  within  a  year,  is  not  the  less  within  the 
statute  because  it  is  made_  defeasible  by  a  contingency 
which  may  occur  within  that  period  (u) . 

A  verbal  contract  of  service  for  more  than  a  year  by  a 
*' workman"  was  not  enforceable  unless  service  had 
been  entered  upon  {x)  under  the  Master  and  Servant 
Act,  1867,  now  repealed.  Such  a  contract  is,  however, 
now  enforceable  by  the  Employers  and  Workmen  Act, 
1875  (^). 

General  hiring. — If  the  terms  of  the  contract  are 
general  the  hiring  is  for  a  year.  That  a  general  hiring 
is  a  yearly  one  with  domestic  and  menial  servants  has 
not  been  disputed  for  a  very  long  time  {2) .  And  in  all 
other  cases  the  same  will  be  assumed  in  the  absence  of 
circumstances  combating  it.  In  the  case  of  menial  or 
domestic  servants  it  is  the  rule,  however,  that  Tvdth  a 
general  hiring,  either  party  may  determine  the  service 
at  pleasure  on  giving  a  month's  notice  (a).  And  it  has 
been  decided  again  and  again  that  a  servant  may  be 
dismissed  without   notice   on   papnent  of   a  month's 

(q)  Crane  v.  Powell  (1868),  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  43  ;  20  L.  T.  703  ;  Jones  v. 
Victoria  Graving  Dock  Co.  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  219  ;  36  L.  T.  347. 

(r)  Cams  v.  Ea-sticood  (1875),  32  L.  T.  855. 

(s)  Touch  V.  Sfrawbridcje  (1846),  2  C.  B.  803  ;  15  L.  ,J.  C.  P.  170. 

(t)  Ching  v.  Htmming  (1849),  4  Ex.  531  ;  19  L.  .J.  Ex.  63. 

{u)  Duvey  v.  Shannon  (1879),  48  L.  J.  Ex.  459  ;  40  L.  T.  628  ;  Dohson 
V,  Collis  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Ex.  267. 

(a;)  Banks  v.  Crossland  (1874),  44  L.  J.  M.  C.  8  ;  32  L.  T.  226. 

(y)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  90,  s.  10. 

[z)  B.  V.   Worfiekl  (1794),  5  T.  R.  506. 

(a)  Cutter  y/ Powell  (1795),  6  T.  R.  826;  Fawcett  v.  Cash  (1834), 
5  B.  &  Ad.  904. 


16  CONTRACT   OF   HIRING   AND   SERVICE. 

wages  from  the  day  of  dismissal  (h).  This  power  has, 
indeed,  been  so  often  exercised  by  the  master  and 
acquiesced  in  by  the  servant,  that  it  is  a  matter  of  dail}' 
occurrence.  Objection  has  been  made  to  it  on  the 
ground  that  it  works  an  injustice  to  the  servant  since 
he  is  thereby  deprived  of  a  month's  board  and  lodging. 
But  to  this  it  may  be  answered  that  in  cases  where 
there  is  good  reason  for  the  dismissal,  which  will 
probably  be  in  most  of  them,  there  would  be  manifest 
injustice  to  the  master  were  he  obliged  to  maintain  a 
servant  whose  services  he  evidently  does  not  consider 
equal  in  value  to  his  keep.  On  hiring  a  domestic  or 
menial  servant,  therefore,  if  it  is  intended  that  the 
contract  shall  be  only  for  one  month,  or  some  other 
definite  period,  or  that  more  or  less  than  a  month's 
notice  or  wages  shall  be  given  or  be  sufficient,  there 
should  be  a  clear  understanding  to  that  effect,  and  the 
agreement  made  so  that  it  is  capable  of  proof  in  order 
to  rebut  the  presumption  of  its  being  a  general  hiring, 

AVith  regard  to  clerks,  and  other  servants  of  a 
superior  class,  although  if  the  hiring  is  a  general  one  it 
will  be  assumed  to  be  for  a  year,  and  so  on  until 
determined  by  notice,  yet  it  must  be  a  notice  expiring 
at  the  cud  of  some  current  year ;  the  rule  that  a 
month's  notice  or  wages  will  be  sufficient  to  determine 
the  hiring  at  any  period  of  the  year  not  applying  to  this 
class  of  servants ;  it  has,  however,  never  been  clearly 
decided  what  length  of  notice  is  required ;  probably 
three  months  would  be  requisite  and  sufficient  (c). 
Where  the  contract  would  otherwise  be  deemed  a 
yearly  hiring,  the  mode  of  payment  of  the  wages  will 
not  vary  the  construction,  nor  affect  its  other  inci- 
dents {(■) .     In  any  contract  of  hiring  of  a  servant  of  this 

(h)  RoJiinson  v.  Hindmnn  (1801),  3  K.s|>.  2.3.5. 

(r)  ]h<"<ton  V.  Collye.r  (1827),  4  Bing.  HO!) ;  Williains  v.  Byrne  (1857), 
7  A.  &  E.  177  ;  Todd  v.  Ktrrkh  (1852),  8  E.\.  181 ;  '^  L.  J.  Ex.  1  ; 
For(jan  v.  liurkt  (1801),  12  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  495. 


GEKEEAL  HIEITTG,  17 

description  in  which  there  are  any  conditions  different 
from  those  impHed  in  a  general  hiring,  the  agreement 
should  be  made  in  writing  or  under  such  circumstances 
that  proof  of  the  conditions  may  be  forthcoming  if 
required. 

With  agricultural  labourers  a  general  hiring  is  a 
hiring  for  a  year,  and  such  a  servant  dismissed  with 
good  cause  before  the  end  of  the  year  cannot  recover 
any  wages  for  that  year  {d) .  But  where  an  agricultural 
labourer  was  hired  at  so  much  a  week  with  board  and 
lodging  it  was  held  to  be  a  weekly  hiring  (e).  If  an 
agricultural  labourer  serve  for  a  year  it  is  strong  pre- 
sumptive evidence  that  he  served  under  a  yearly 
hiring  (/).  And  after  three  years'  service  at  even 
weekly  wages  a  yearly  hiring  has  been  presumed  (g). 
A  hiring  for  clothes,  meat  and  drink  with  no  mention 
of  time  is  a  yearly  hiring  (h) . 

An  engineer  was  engaged  at  a  salary  of  500/.  a  year. 
He  was  dismissed  at  three  months'  notice.  It  was  held 
to  be  a  yearly  hiring,  and  he  recovered  his  salary  for  the 
part  of  the  year  unexpired.  "  The  general  rule  of  law 
applicable,"  said  Grove,  J.,  "is  that  where  the  hiring 
is  a  yearly  one,  it  cannot  be  determined  by  either  party 
before  the  expiration  of  the  year  (/).  The  manager  of 
a  shop  who  was  paid  his  salary  of  30/.  a  year  monthly 
was  held  to  be  hired  for  a  year  (k).  In  the  case  of  a 
manufacturer  s  agent,  however,  liired  at  a  yearly  salary, 
the  hiring  was  not  a  yearly  one  as  there  was  a  well- 
proved  custom  that  a  month's  notice  was  sufficient  for 

(d)  Spain  V.  ^rH.o«  [(1817),  2  Stark.  256;  Lilley  v.  Ehciii  (1S4S), 
11  Q.  B.  742 ;  17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  132. 

(e)  R.  V.  DodderJiill  (1814),  3M.  &  S.  243. 
(/)  R.  V.  Lyth  (1793),  5  T.  R.  327. 

[g)  R.  V.  Pendleton  (1812),  15  East,  449. 

(h)  R.  V.  Worfield  (1794),  5  T.  R.  506. 

(?)  Buckingham  v.  Surreij  Canal  Go.  (1882),  45  L.  J,  885  ;  46  J.  P.  774. 

[k)  Davis  V.  Marshall  (1861),  4  L.  T.  (K.s.)  266. 

M.  &  S.  C 


18  CONTRACT   OF   HIRING  AND   SERVICE. 

dismissal  (I).  A  commercial  traveller  entered  into  the 
service  of  a  firm  of  wine  merchants  on  the  agree- 
ment that  he  should  receive  a  yearly  salary  payable 
quarterly,  that  it  should  be  binding  for  twelve  months, 
and  continue  until  three  months'  notice  on  either  side 
should  determine  it.  It  was  decided  that  the  employ- 
ment might  be  determined  at  the  end  of  the  first  year 
by  three  months'  notice  {m) . 

A  foreman  hired  at  21.  a  week  and  a  house  to  live  in, 
is  hired  by  the  week  only  (ji).  Whilst  an  ostler's  has 
been  held  to  be  a  weekly  hiring  (o)  ;  that  of  a  hoots, 
who  had  served  for  three  years,  is  a  yearly  hiring  (p). 

An  engagement  of  an  author  to  write  tales  weekly  in 
a  magazine  for  twelve  months,  for  which  he  was  to  be 
paid  10/.  a  month,  was  a  yearly  hiring  (q). 

With  regard  to  editors  there  appears  to  be  a  generally 
acknowledged  custom,  that  the  editor  of  a  periodical 
is  hired  by  the  year,  but  it  was  decided  in  Baxter  v. 
Nurse  (r),  that  this  does  not  apply  to  the  editor  of  a  new 
publication.  In  that  case  Tindal,  C.J.  said,  "  It  is  not 
a  rule  of  law  that  a  general  hiring  is  for  a  year,  but  a 
question  for  the  jury,  depending  upon  the  facts  of  each 
particular  case."  In  an  action  by  an  editor,  the  year 
before,  for  wrongful  dismissal,  the  jury  found,  in  face  of 
evidence  going  to  show  that  editors,  sub-editors,  and 
reporters  of  a  newspaper  permanently  employed  are 
hired  for  the  year,  that  his  was  a  yearly  engagement  (.s). 
In  Fairman  v.  Oakford  (t),  it  was  again  laid  down  by 

{I)  Parker  v.  Ibbetson  (1858),  27  L.  J.  C.  P.  236  ;  4  C.  B.  (n.s.)  346. 
(m)  Brown  v.  5y??^o^^v  (I860),  29  L.  J.  C.  P.  2.11. 
(n)  Eram  v.   lloa  (1872),   L.  R.  7  C.  P.  138  ;  26  L.  T.   70;  see  also 
lioberl-son  v.  Jtnner  (1867),  15  L.  T.  514. 
(o)  R.  V.  Rolvenden  (1815),  1  M.  &  Ry.  689. 
(p)  R.  V.  St.   Marti7i:.s  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  674. 
(7)  Stijfy.  Ccvs-scll  (1856),  2  Jur.  (N.s.)  348. 
(/•)  Baxter  v.  .V»rw  (1844),  6  M.  &  (i.  938. 
(/<)  I/o/rroft  V.  Barher  (1843),  1  C.  &  K.  4. 
(t)  Fairman  v.  Oakford  (1860),  29  L.  J.  Ex.  459. 


PEEMANENT   EMPLOYMENT.  19 

ChanneU,  B.,  and  apparently  endorsed  on  appeal  that 
"  except  in  the  case  of  menial  servants  there  is  no 
inflexible  rule  that  a  general  hiring  was  a  hiring  for  a 
year,  but  that  every  case  depended  on  its  own  peculiar 
circumstances,  and  is  for  the  jury  to  determine." 

Agreement  to  serve  not  agreement  to  employ. — If  a 
servant  agrees  to  serve  for  a  term  of  years  at  so  much  a 
week,  the  law  does  not  imply  from  such  an  agreement 
to  serve  a  corresponding  agreement  to  employ,  and 
consequently  the  master  may  dismiss  the  servant  at  any 
time  (without  notice),  and  refuse  to  give  him  further 
employment  (a) .  Mutuality  can  be  said  to  be  essential 
to  the  contract  of  hiring  only  in  the  sense  of  reciprocity 
of  assent,  and  not  in  that  of  reciprocity  of  obligation. 
If,  however,  the  terms  of  the  agreement  are  minutely 
stated  on  the  part  of  the  servant  who  also  agrees  not  to 
take  other  employment,  the  master  would  be  impliedly 
bound  for  the  same  period  (x) . 

Permanent  employment. — A  contract  to  find  a  person 
permanent  employment  means  only  that  he  shall  be 
employed  for  some  substantial  period  of  time,  and  shall 
not  be  dismissed  without  a  cause  (y) . 

Breakages  and  losses  by  servant. — The  master  can- 
not keep  back  out  of  wages  the  value  of  any  things 
which  may  have  been  broken  or  lost  by  the  servant 
unless  there  is  a  distinct  agreement  to  that  effect. 
To  prevent  misunderstanding  thereafter  it  is  desirable 
therefore  to  insert  such  a  proviso  in  the  contract  (z). 

ill)  Williamson  v.  Tai/lor  (1843),  5  Q.  B.  175;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  81; 
Aspden  v.  Austin.  (1844),  5  Q.  B.  671  ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  155;  Dunn  v. 
Sayler  (1844),  5  Q.  B.  085  ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  159  ;  Down  v.  Pinto  (1854), 
9  Ex.  327  ;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  103. 

(x)  Pilkinqton  v.  Scott  (1846),  15  M.  &  W.  637  ;  Hartley  v.  Cummings 
(1847),  5  C.  B.  247  ;  17  L.  J.  C.  P.  84. 

(?/)  Emmens  v.  Elderton  (1853),  4  H.  L.  C.  624  ;  Hartley  v.  Cummintjs 
(1847),  5  C.  B.  247  ;  Pilkinytonv.  Scott  (1846),  15  M.  &  W.  637  ;  Doivn  v. 
Pinto  (1854),  9  Ex.  327. 

(z)  Leloir  v.  Brintow  (1815),  4  Camp.  134. 

c2 


20  CONTEACT   OF  HIEING  AND    SEEVICE. 

Or  a  sum  of  money  may  be  deposited  by  the  servant 
with  the  master  as  a  guarantee  fund,  as  is  sometimes 
done  in  hotels,  to  meet  such  losses.  And  as  the  master 
will  1)0  bound  to  pay  wages  according  to  the  length  of 
service  although  the  servant  may  have  left  without 
notice,  it  is  well  to  stipulate  that  in  such  a  case  the 
servant  shall  forfeit  a  month's  wages,  which  the  master 
may  deduct  from  the  amount  due,  otherwise  the  master's 
only  remedy  will  be  by  action  against  the  servant  for 
damages  (a).  If  a  servant  is  provided  with  a  suit  of 
clothes  in  addition  to  his  wages,  he  cannot  retain  it  on 
leaving  his  situation,  unless  there  is  a  distinct  proviso 
to  that  effect  (b) . 

When  servant  entitled  to  quantum  meruit. — If  the 
engagement  is  for  no  definite  time,  and  payments  are 
not  made  at  any  regular  periods,  the  servant  may 
recover  on  a  quantum  meruit  for  the  time  served.  Thus 
an  assistant  surgeon  so  engaged,  after  serving  six 
months  fell  ill  and  was  incapacitated  from  serving. 
After  his  recovery,  he  did  not  apply  to  return  to  his 
employment,  nor  was  he  called  upon  to  do  so  by  his 
employer.  On  action  being  brought  to  recover  a  year's 
wages  it  was  held  not  to  be  a  yearly  hiring,  but  that  he 
was  entitled  to  a  quantum  meruit  for  the  time  actually 
served  and  not  paid  for  (c). 

Injunction  as  a  remedy  for  breach  of  the  contract. — 
The  court  will  not  decree  specific  performance  in 
contracts  of  personal  service  (d).  There  are  several 
remedies  as  (1)  dismissal ;  (2)  by  an  action  at  law ; 
(3)  by  injunction.  The  last  will  not  lie  where  there 
is  only  an  affirmative  agreement.  But  the  court  will 
grant  an  injunction  in   aid   of  a   contract  of   service 

(n)  Hnttman  v.  Bonbwis  (1826),  2  C.  &  P.  510. 
(//)  Crorhr  V.  Molymux  (1S28),  '^  C.  &  1'.  470. 
((•)  lUti/hy  V.  Rimmdl  (1.S.3G),  1  M.  &  W.  m{\. 

(d)  .Tiulioature  Act,  1873,  s.  25,  sub-s.  (7) ;  Britain  v.  liossiter  (1879), 
11  Q.  15.  I).  123. 


BEEACH   OP   THE   CONTRACT.  21 

provided  there  is  at  least  an  express  negative  purpose, 
if  no  express  negative  clause  (e).     An  injunction  was 
therefore  refused  to  restrain  a  manager  who  had  agreed 
to  give  his  whole  time,  from  joining  another  business. 
The  remedy  it  was  said  in  such  a  case  is  by  dismissal, 
or  by  an  action  at  law  (/).     The  communication  of 
trade  secrets  acquired  during  service  by  a  clerk  is  a 
breach  of  the  implied  contract  arising  from  the  con- 
fidence of  his  master,  and  in  such  a  case  an  interim 
injunction  has  been  granted  to  restrain  a  clerk  from 
pubhshing   or   communicating    the   information    thus 
obtained  irj) .    This  princii^le  was  still  more  emphatically 
stated  in   a  later   case   ili)    in   which   a   clerk   copied 
surreptitiously  from  the  order  book  a  list  of  his  master's 
customers  for  his  own  use  after  leaving  and  setting  up 
in  a  rival  business.     It  was  held  that  by  such  conduct 
the   imphed   term   in  a  contract   of  service  involving 
confidential  relations  of  fidelity  and  good  faith  on  the 
part  of  the  servant  was  broken,  and  that  such  a  servant 
is  guilty  both  of  breach  of  contract  and  of  breach  of 
trust,   and  the  master  was  entitled   to    (1)   damages; 
(2)  dehvery  up  to  him  of  all  copies  and  extracts  made ; 
and    (3)    an   injunction  restraining   the   servant   from 
making  use  of  the  information  thus  improperly  obtained. 
An  injunction  was  refused  to  restrain  a  carrier  from 
terminating  an  engagement  with  his  manager  when  he 
had  agreed  not  to  require  the  said  manager  to  leave  his 
employ  and  determine  their  agreement^  on  the  ground 
that  although  negative  in  form,  it   was  positive  and 
affirmative  in   substance  {i).     But  an   injunction   was 

(e)  ''Star"  New.'^paper  Go.  v.  O'Connor  (1893),  9  T.  L.  E.  526. 

(/)  Whitwood  Chemkal  Co.  v.  Hardman,  [1891]  2  CIi.  -ilG  ;  60  L.  J. 
Ch.  428.     See  judgment  of  Lindley,  L.J. 

(r/)  Iferry weather  v.  Moore,  [1892]  2  Ch.  518  ;  61  L.  J.  Ch.  505. 

(h)  Eobh  V.  Green,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  315  ;  64  L.  J.  Q.  B.  593  ;  59  J.  P.  695  ; 
Louis  V.  Smellie  (1895),  73  L.  T.  226. 

{i)  Davis  v.  Foreman,  [1894]  3  Ch.  654. 


22  CONTRACT    OF    IIIRING    AND    SERVICE. 

granted  against  an  actor,  who  having  contracted  to  act 
for  a  certain  period  in  America  with  a  company,  one  of 
the  rules  of  which  was  that  no  member  should  be 
allowed  to  act  at  any  other  theatre  without  permission, 
left  it,  returned  to  England  and  entered  into  an 
engagement  to  act  at  a  theatre  in  London.  It  was  held 
that  the  negative  stipulation  against  acting  elsewhere 
could  be  enforced  by  injunction  (/). 

Conspiracy  to  interfere  with  contract  of  service. — It 
was  decided  in  a  recent  important  case  {k)  that  a  com- 
bination by  two  or  more  persons  to  induce  others  not  to 
employ  a  particular  individual  is  actionable,  if  done  for 
the  purpose  of  injuring  that  individual,  and  provided  he 
is  thereby  injured. 

Stamps. — No  stamp  is  required  to  an  agreement  or 
memorandum  for  the  hire  of  any  labourer,  artificer, 
manufacturer,  or  menial  servant  (/).  Stokers  on  a 
steamship  (m) ,  an  overseer  in  a  printing  office  (m)  ,  are 
artificers,  and  a  man  engaged  to  look  after  a  glebe  is  a 
labourer  (o).  By  the  Customs  and  Inland  Bevenue  Act, 
18G9  ip),  a  duty  of  15s.  is  payable  for  any  male  servant. 
Sub-section  (3)  of  s.  69  of  the  Act  defines  the  term 
male  servant.  No  duty  is  payable  if  the  engagement  is 
to  serve  for  a  portion  only  of  each  day  (q) .  Temporary 
waiters  at  a  hotel  (r),  a  man  regularly  employed  as 
groom  and  yardman  (.s),  have  been  held  subject  to  duty. 

(/)  Orim.^fonv.  Cimnini/Iiam,  [1894]  1  Q.  B.  1'2.">. 

(/•)   Timperton  v.  Rmsi^ll,  [189.3]  1  Q.  B.  715  ;  02  L.  J.  Q.  B.  412. 

(/)  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  39,  sclied.  1. 

[m)    Wilmn  v.  Zidueta  (18.')()),  14  Q.  B.  405  ;  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  49. 

(71)  Bixhopv.  LeAts  (18.58),  1  F.  &  F.  401. 

(o)  niq.  V.   Worthy  (1852),  21  L.  J.  M.  C.  44  ;   11  Jur.  11:57. 

(;;)  .32  &  33  Vict.  c.  14,  s.  19. 

(7)  .39  &  40  Vict.  c.  16,  s.  5. 

(r)  Spcnrtr  v.  Srhuman  (1821),  28  L.  T.  873. 

(.s)   Ytlland  v.   Vincmt  (1883),  47  J.  P.  230. 


(23) 


CHAPTEE    III. 

The  Consideration — Wages. 

Consideration — express  or  implied. — The  contract  of 
liiring  to  be  valid  requires  consideration  which  may  be 
express  or  imphed.  To  entitle  a  servant  to  wages  no 
express  agreement  to  that  effect  is  required  ;  but  every 
retainer  of  a  servant  will  be  presumed  to  be  in  con- 
sideration of  wages  until  the  contrary  is  shown,  which 
may  be  done  either  by  proving  an  express  agreement 
that  the  services  were  to  be  rendered  gratuitously  as 
wdth  a  view  to  a  legacy  from  the  employer  (t) ,  or  to 
being  bound  as  an  apprentice  {u) .  Where,  however, 
work  is  done  in  expectation  of  a  legacy,  the  executor 
cannot  be  sued  on  a  quantum  meruit  for  it  {v).  But  if 
there  is  from  the  circumstances  of  the  case  an  implied 
promise  to  pay  wages  the  servant  may  claim  fair 
remuneration  on  a  quantum  meruit.  Such  a  claim  may 
be  met  by  pleading  cohabitation  {w)  or  misconduct  (x). 
A  promise  to  pay  a  gratuity  is  no  ground  for  action  (?/) , 
unless  it  has  been  agreed  that  it  shall  form  part  of  the 
wages  {z) . 

When  wages  cannot  be  claimed. — If  the  amount  of 
remuneration  is  left  absolutely  at  the  discretion  of  the 
master  no  action  will  lie  for  wages.  Thus,  for  example, 
a  person  who  had  performed  work   for   a   committee 

{t)  Le  Sage  v.  Coussmalcer  (1794),  1  Esp.  188. 

(?a)   WUhins  V.  Welti  (1825),  2  C.  &  P.  231. 

(v)  Oshorn  v.  Guy's  Hospital  (1726),  2  Stra.  728. 

(«')  Bradshaw  v.  Hay  ward  (1842),  Car.  &  M.  591. 

\x)  Monhnan  v.  Shepherdson  (1840),  11  A.  &  E.  411. 

(y)  Parker  v.  Ihbetson  (1858),  27  L.  J.  C.  P.  236. 

(2)  Man.^dd  v.  Scott  (1833),  1  CI.  &  F.  329. 


24  THE    CONSIDERATION — WAGES. 

under  a  resolution  "  that  any  service  to  be  rendered  by 
him  should  be  taken  into  consideration,  and  such 
remuneration  should  be  made  as  shoidd  be  deemed 
right,"  was  unable  to  recover  anything.  Lord  Ellcn- 
horoucjli  saying  "  it  was  an  engagement  accepted  by  the 
plaintiff  on  no  definite  terms  ,  .  .  and  who  was 
thus  throwing  himself  on  the  mercy  of  those  with 
whom  he  contracted"  {a).  It  is  somewhat  difficult  to 
reconcile  this  view  with  some  other  decisions.  For 
instance,  where  a  manager  wrote  to  his  would-be 
employer  saying  "  the  amount  of  payment  I  am  to 
receive  I  leave  entirely  to  you,"  it  was  held  that  he  was 
entitled  to  what  a  jury  might  award,  on  a  quantum 
meruit,  the  amount,  his  employer  acting  bond  fide,  ought 
to  have  given  {h)  :  and  a  surgeon  who,  at  the  request  of 
a  board  of  guardians,  attended  pauper  children  attacked 
by  cholera  on  a  verbal  understanding  that  they  would 
pay  him  what  they  thought  a  right  and  proper 
remuneration,  was  entitled,  not  to  accept  501.  offered 
him,  but  to  maintain  an  action  for  what  was  proper 
recompense  for  his  services,  the  amount  to  be  ascertained 
by  a  jury(c).  The  distinction,  if  any,  must  be  that 
where  there  is  definite  promise  to  pay  something  though 
undetermined,  remuneration  may  then  be  recovered  in 
proportion  to  the  services  rendered.  On  this  principle 
a  father  who  made  a  definite  promise  of  a  share  of  his 
business  to  his  son,  to  be  settled  later  on,  was  held 
liable  to  give  the  son  what  a  jury  should  decide  was  a 
fair  proportion  (d).  Again,  reasonable  remuneration, 
the  actual  amount  to  be  determined  by  a  jury,  was  held 
recoverable  in  the  case  of  a  tradesman  who,  at  the 
defendant's   request,    and   promise    to    "  make   him   a 

(a)  Taylor  v,  Breiver  (1813),  1  .M.  &  8.  290. 
{b)  Jinjant  v.  niyht  (1839),  5  M.  &  W.  114. 
{<■)  Bird  V.  McGahey  (1849),  2  C.  &  K.  707. 
(d)  Peacock  v.  rtacock  (1809),  2  Cuini>.  45. 


WAGES.  25 

handsome  present,"  undertook  to  take  care  of  his  house, 
and  shew  it  for  the  purpose  of  letting  (e) .  It  may  at 
least  be  inferred  from  these  cases  that  where  there  is  no 
express  agreement  as  to  the  amomit  of  the  wages  or 
remuneration,  or  the  same  cannot  be  proved,  a  i3romise 
may  be  imphed  on  the  part  of  the  master  to  pay  the 
servant  so  much  as  his  services  are  worth,  wliich  if 
disputed  between  them  must  be  settled  by  a  jmy.  If, 
however,  there  is  a  proviso  in  the  agreement  that  the 
amount  of  remuneration  is  to  be  determined  by  some 
third  person,  then  the  servant  cannot  recover  any  w^ages 
without  first  applying  to  the  third  party  to  fix  their 
amount  (/). 

Additional  remuneration  and  extra  work. — A  servant 
is  not  entitled,  in  the  absence  of  an  express  agreement, 
to  extra  remuneration  beyond  his  ordinary  wages  for 
any  extra  work  or  duty,  unless  such  work  or  duty  is 
clearly  outside  that  which  he  undertook  to  perform 
under  the  original  contract  of  hiring.  And  even  where 
there  is  a  promise  to  pay  additional  wages,  but  no 
increase  of  the  work,  such  promise  cannot  be  enforced, 
for  it  is  made  without  consideration  (g).  In  a  case  (A) 
where  a  deputy  to  a  clerk  to  Land  Tax  Commissioners 
sought  to  recover  against  the  executor  of  his  deceased 
principal  increased  salary  for  executing  the  duties  of  a 
new  office  to  which  the  deceased  had  been  appointed, 
it  was  observed  that  had  the  plaintiff's  case  rested 
whoUy  on  the  fact  of  the  new  duty  being  imposed  upon 
him,  he  would  not  have  been  entitled  to  any  additional 
salary  on  a  quantum  meruit',  if  it  did,  every  porter  in  a 
shop,  or  clerk  in  an  office,  would  upon  an  increase  in  his 
master's  business  be   equally  entitled  to   demand   an 

(e)  Jeu-ry  v.  Bush  (1814),  5  Taunt.  302. 
(/)  Oiren  v.  Bowen  (1829),  4  C.  &  P.  93. 
(g)  Harris  v.  Carter  (1854),  3  E.  &  B.  559. 
0i)  Bell  V.  Drummond  (1791),  1  Peake,  63. 


26  THE    CONSIDERATION — WAGES. 

increase  of  wages,  But  upon  the  evidence  it  was  clear 
that  the  testator  himself  thought  he  ought  to  pay 
something,  and  the  only  matter  in  dispute  between  him 
and  his  deputy  was  the  amount  of  the  allowance. 

Absence  from  temporary  illness. — If  the  contract 
docs  not  otherwise  provide,  and  no  other  arrangement 
is  made,  a  servant  temporarily  absent  from  his  work  on 
account  of  illness  will  be  entitled  to  his  wages  during 
his  enforced  absence.  A  brewer  who  had  entered  into 
an  agreement  to  serve  ten  years  at  a  weekly  wage,  with 
a  house  and  coals,  fell  ill  and  was  unable  to  do  his  usual 
work  for  thirteen  weeks.  After  recovery  he  returned 
to  his  work  and  was  paid  as  usual.  He  was  successful 
in  an  action  to  recover  his  wages  for  the  weeks  he  was 
away,  on  the  ground  that  as  the  contract  was  not 
rescinded  there  was  no  suspension  of  the  weekly  pay- 
ments (i) .  If,  however,  there  is  a  distinct  agreement 
that  the  servant  shall  be  able  to  perform  and  shall 
actually  perform  the  services  contracted  for,  he  would 
not  be  able  to  recover  wages  for  any  time  during  which 
illness  prevented  him  from  serving,  although  the  hiring 
continued  throughout  (A') . 

What   servant   entitled  to   if  dismissed. — Wliere  a 

yearly  servant  (not  menial)  is  dismissed  for  any  cause 
which  justifies  the  master  in  discharging  him  without 
notice,  he  cannot  recover  any  of  the  year's  wages,  as 
the  year  must  be  completed  before  the  servant  is  entitled 
to  anything  (Z) ;  and  that  even  though  the  master  may 
have  recovered  damages  against  him  for  the  same  act  of 
misconduct  (m) .     But  menial  servants  would  appear  to 

{i)  Cuckwn  V.  Stones  (185.3),  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  24. 

(k)  I)i</li.i  V.  East  India  Co.  (1851),  18  L.  T.  9.3. 

(/)  Spain  V.  Aniott  (1817),  2  Stark.  2.56;  Ix\  v.  Wtl/ord  (1778), 
Calfl.  57;  Turner  v.  Rohin-^on  (1833),  5  B.  &  Ad.  789;  Ridqu-aif  v. 
JInnijerford  Market  Co.  (1835),  3  A.  &  E.  171 ;  Lilley  v.  Elwin  (1848), 
II  Q.  B.  742. 

(m)  Turner  v.  Bobin^on,  supra. 


DISMISSAL.  27 

be  entitled  to  wages  up  to  the  day  of  dismissal,  upon 
the  ground,  it  is  said,  of  that  being  the  general  under- 
standing on  the  subject;  unless,  indeed,  the  dismissal 
be  for  embezzlement,  in  which  case  it  has  been  ruled  (w) 
that  the  amount  of  the  embezzlement  is  immaterial, 
and  that  though  the  arrears  of  wages  may  exceed  in 
value  the  amount  embezzled  the  servant  cannot  recover 
any  part  of  them. 

If  a  clerk  or  other  yearly  servant  (not  menial) 
improperly  without  just  cause  leave  his  situation  without 
notice,  it  seems  to  be  doubtful  whether  he  thereby  dis- 
entitles himself  to  any  unpaid  part  of  the  current  year's 
wages,  but  by  so  doing  he  would  unquestionably  be 
liable  to  an  action  for  leaving  without  notice  (o) . 

Remedies  of  servant  unjustly  dismissed. — If  a  servant 
is  dismissed  without  good  cause  he  may  either  regard 
the  contract  as  at  an  end,  and  sue  his  master  on  a 
quantum  meruit  for  the  wages  due  for  the  service  he  has 
actuaUy  rendered  {p)  ;  or  he  may  regard  the  contract  as 
still  existing  and  bring  an  action  for  damages  (g)  ;  and 
he  may  do  this  whether  his  wages  have  been  paid  up  to 
the  time  he  was  discharged  or  not ;  the  maximum 
amount  of  such  damage  in  the  case  of  a  domestic  servant 
would  be  one  month's  wages  (?•) ;  or  he  may  wait  until 
the  time  of  the  contract  has  expired  and  sue  for  the 
whole  of  his  wages  (s) . 

Receipts  for,  and  application  of  wages. — It  is  well  to 
be  able  to  prove  the  payment  of  wages,  and  therefore 

(n)  Broivn  v.  Croft  flS28),  6  C.  &  P.  46. 

(o)  Bird  V.  Randall  (1762),  3  Burr.  1345  ;  Hidtman  v.  Boiduois  (1826), 
2  C.  &  P.  510. 

(2i)  Lilleyv.  Ehcin  (1848),  61  Q.  B.  755;  Planche  v.  Colhurn  (1831), 
8  Bing.  14. 

(q)  Gandall  v.  Pontignay  (1816),  1  Stark.  190;  CoUimv.  Price  (1828), 
5  Bing.  132. 

(r)  FewingsY.  Tisdal  (1847),  1  Ex.  295. 

(s)  Rohinwn  v.  Hindman  (1801),  3  Esp.  235. 


28  THE    CONSIDERATION — WAGES. 

receipts  for  the  same  should  be  taken ;  but  if  a  servant 
has  left  his  situation  for  any  considerable  time  the 
presumption  will  be  that  he  has  been  paid(0.  The 
Statute  of  Limitations  (u)  includes  claims  for  wages,  so 
that  they  are  barred  after  six  years.  "V^Tien  a  servant 
is  under  age  the  master  may  be  considered  to  stand  as 
it  were  in  loco  parentis,  and  it  will  not  be  safe  for  him 
to  advance  money  on  account  of  wages  without  seeing 
to  its  proper  application,  for  if  spent  on  articles  of 
finery  or  other  unnecessary  things,  or  expended  in  a 
way  not  for  the  servant's  benefit,  the  master  will  be 
liable  to  pay  it  over  again.  This  was  the  decision  in  a 
case  (x)  where  the  master  advanced  money  to  his  infant 
female  servant  to  buy  a  silk  dress,  lace,  and  other 
unnecessary  articles  to  the  value  of  G^.,  and  also  money 
to  pay  the  coach  fare  of  her  mother.  It  was  held  that 
the  master  could  not  set  off  against  the  servant's  claim 
for  wages,  the  moneys  so  paid,  and  that  only  as  to  so 
much  as  was  for  the  purchase  of  necessaries,  was  the 
papncnt  valid. 

Breakages  and  losses  by  servant. — If  goods  are  lost 
or  broken  by  a  servant  the  master  cannot,  in  the 
absence  of  express  agreement,  retain  out  of,  or  set 
off  against  the  servant's  wages  the  value  of  the  damage 
he  has  suffered  (?/).  The  master's  only  remedy  is  by 
proceeding  against  the  servant,  or,  by  refusing  to  pay 
the  wages,  enabling  himself  to  set  u]3  a  counter-claim 
when  the  servant  brings  an  action  for  their  recovery. 

Provision  of  medical  attendance  for  servant. — A 
master  is  not  Ijound  to  provide  liis  servant  witli  medical 
attendance  in  case  of  illness  or  accident  (z)  ;  but  if  a 

(t)  Sdlen  V.  Norinan  (1829),  4  C.  &  P.  80. 
(m)  21  Jac.  I.,  c.  16. 

{x)  Heduky  v.  Holt  (1829),  4  C.  &  P.  104. 
(y)  Lbloir  v.  Bn'sfon-  (ISI.")),  4  Camp.  1.34. 

(z)  Newby  v.  Wiltshire  (1802),  3  li.  &  P.  247;  Winutll  v.  Adney 
(1802),  3  B.  &  P.  247. 


ILLEGAL   CONTRACTS.  29 

servant  fall  ill,  and  the  master  calls  in  his  own  medical 
man  to  attend  on  him,  the  master  will  not  be  permitted 
to  deduct  the  amount  of  the  doctor's  bill  from  the 
servant's  wages  unless  there  is  a  special  agreement 
between  them  that  he  should  do  so  (a) . 

Adequacy. — Although  it  is  essential  to  the  contract 
of  hiring  that  there  should  be  consideration,  the  courts 
will  not  inquire  into  its  adequacy.  If  there  is  some 
valuable  consideration  the  law  will  not  attempt  to  go 
behind  it.  It  is  for  the  parties  to  agree  among  them- 
selves what  its  amomit  shall  be  (h) .  A  verbal  promise 
to  work  without  wages  is  not  binding  (c) . 

Illegal  and  immoral  contracts. — Any  contract  of 
hiring  made  for  an  illegal  or  immoral  purpose  is  void. 
In  an  action  (d)  by  a  printer  to  recover  from  a  publisher 
for  work  done  in  accordance  with  an  agreement  to 
print  an  obscene  work,  Best,  C.J.,  said,  "  Every  servant 
to  the  lowest  engaged  in  such  a  transaction  is  prevented 
from  recovering  compensation." 

If  there  are  both  good  and  bad  considerations  for  the 
same  entire  promise,  and  one  of  such  considerations  is 
against  the  law  the  whole  contract  is  void  (e).  In 
cases,  therefore,  where  a  female  servant,  hired  at  certain 
wages,  has  cohabited  with  her  master  she  has  been 
unable  to  recover  any  part  of  them,  there  not  having 
been  in  law  any  contract  between  them  (/). 

Contracts  in  restraint  of  trade. — Any  contract  of 
hirino-  which  necessitated  a  general  restraint  of  trade 
would  be  void.    Ever  since  the  leading  case  of  Mitchel  v. 

(a)  SeHen  v.  Norvian  (18-29),  4  C.  &  P.  80. 

(b)  Hitchcock  V.  Coker  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  438. 

(c)  Lambert  v.  Northern  (1869),  18  W.  R.  180. 

(d)  Poplett  V.  Stockdale  (1825),  2  C.  &  P.  198, 

(e)  Girardy  v.  Richardson  (1798),  1  Esp.  131. 

(/)  R.  V.  Northwinqfield  (1831),  1  B.  &  Ad.  912;  Bradshaw  v. 
Hayward  (1842),  Car.  &  M.  591. 


30  THE   CONSIDERATION — WAGES. 

Reynolds  ig),  decided  as  long  ago  as  1711,  it  has  always 
been  held  that  all  contracts  in  general  restraint  of 
trade  are  void,  l)ut  that  limited  restraints,  if  for  good 
consideration,  are  legal  (li).  A  number  of  manufacturers 
of  cotton  yarn  and  cloth  entered  into  a  bond  which, 
among  other  things,  determined  the  amount  of  wages 
to  be  paid  to  their  workpeople  and  servants  engaged  in 
the  factories  (/).  This  bond  was  held  to  be  illegal  at 
common  law,  and  in  delivering  the  judgment  of  the 
Court  of  Exchequer  Chamber,  Aldcrson,  B.,  said, 
"  Prima  facie,  it  is  the  privilege  of  a  trader  in  a  free 
country,  in  all  matters  not  contrary  to  law,  to  regulate 
his  own  mode  of  carrying  it  on  according  to  his  own 
discretion  and  choice.  If  the  law  has  in  any  matter 
regulated  or  restrained  his  mode  of  doing  this,  the  law 
must  be  obeyed ;  but  no  power  short  of  the  general  law 
ought  to  restrain  his  free  discretion.  Now,  here  the 
obligors  to  this  bond  have  clearly  put  themselves  into 
a  situation  of  restraint.  First,  each  of  them  is  prevented 
from  paying  any  amount  of  wages,  except  such  as  the 
majority  may  fix,  whatever  may  be  the  circumstances 
of  the  work  to  be  done  and  his  own  opinion  thereon  ; 
secondly,  they  can  only  employ  persons  for  such  times 
and  ])eriods  as  the  majority  may  fix  on,  however  much 
the  minority  may  deem  it  for  their  interest  to  do  other- 
wise. .  .  .  We  see  no  way  of  avoiding  the  con- 
clusion that  if  a  l)ond  of  this  sort  between  masters  is 
capable  of  being  enforced  at  law,  an  agreement  to  the 
same  effect  amongst  workmen  must  be  equally  legal 
and   enforceable,    and    so   we    shall    be   giving    legal 

(())  Mitrhel  v.  Reynolds,  1  Smith's  L.  C. 

(h)  Collim  V.  Lork-e  (1879),  L.  R.  4  Ap.  674.  Sec,  liowover,  tlic 
important  case  of  Xoydmfcldt  v.  Maxim-Xordenftlilt  Co.,  [1894] 
A.  C.  53;"),  and  the  judgment  of  Lord  Herschkli,. 

(i)  Hilton  V.  Ecktrdey  (18.56),  25  L.  J.  Q.  V..  199  ;  6  E.  &  B.  47.  See 
also  Ward  v.  Byrne  (1839),  5  M.  &  W.  548  ;  Mallaii  v.  Ma,y  (1843), 
1 1  M.  &  W.  653. 


BANKRUPT   SERVANT,   ETC.  31 

effect  to  combinations  of  workmen  for  the  purpose  of 
raising  wages,  and  make  their  strikes  capable  of  being 
enforced  by  law." 

By  the  Trades  TJyiion  Act,  1871  (k),  it  was  enacted 
that  the  purposes  of  any  trade  union  shall  not,  by  reason 
merely  that  they  are  in  restraint  of  trade,  be  unlawful, 
so  as  to  render  void  or  voidable  any  agreement  or 
trust. 

Servant  absolved  from  service  if  great  additional 
risk. — If  the  risks  of  an  enterprise  for  which  a  servant 
has  been  engaged  at  a  fixed  sum  be  intensified  in  the 
course  of  it,  the  servant  is  not  bound  to  continue  in  the 
service  of  his  master,  and  is  entitled  to  the  full  sum 
bargained  for  (/) . 

Bankrupt  servant. — If  a  servant  becomes  bankrupt 
the  wages  earned  by  him  are  not  "  salary  or  income  " 
within  the  meaning  of  s.  53,  sub-s.  (2),  of  the  Bankruptcy 
Act,  1883  (??0,  and  therefore  no  order  can  be  made 
under  that  section  for  payment  of  any  part  of  such 
wages  to  his  trustee  in  bankruptcy  (;0- 

When  agreement  in  writing  not  binding  on  servant. — 

A  tramway  conductor  was  held  not  precluded  from 
bringing  an  action  against  his  employers  for  wages, 
although  he  had  signed  an  agreement  to  forfeit  his 
wages  for  breach  of  the  rules,  because  the  manager 
refused  him  the  opportunity  of  being  heard  on  the 
question  (o) . 

Procedure. — In  case  of  a  dispute  about  wages  the 
servant  should  bring  an  action  for  their  recovery  in 
the  county  court  if  the  amount  is  not  more  than  50L 

(Z-)  34  &  35  Vict.  c.  31,  s.  .3. 
(/)  O'Neil  V.  Armstrong,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  418. 
{m)  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  52. 

(71)  In  re  Jo7ie.%  Ex  parte  Lloyd  (No.  2),  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  231  ; 
Cf.  Gihson  V.  Carrnther.i  (1841),  8  M.  &  W.  343. 

(o)  Armstrong  v.  South  London  Tramways  Co.  (1891),  64  L.  T.  96. 


32  THE   COXSroERATION — ^WAGES. 

By  consent  of  the  parties  the  county  court  may  deal 
with  a  larger  amount.  If  the  action  is  brought  in  the 
High  Court,  and  not  more  than  101.  is  recovered, 
the  plaintiff  will  lose  his  costs  unless  the  court 
especially  decrees  otherwise  on  the  ground  that  there 
was  sufficient  reason  for  bringing  the  action  in  that 
court  (p). 

The  Employers  and  Worhnen  Act,  1875  (q),  enabling 
a  court  of  summary  jurisdiction  to  settle  disputes 
regarding  w^ages  where  the  amount  claimed  does  not 
exceed  10/.,  does  not  apply  to  domestic  or  menial 
servants  :  they  are  expressly  excluded. 

The  Councils  of  Conciliation  Act,  1867  (r),  does 
not  apply  to  domestic  servants  nor  to  servants  in 
industry. 

(p)  51  &  r)-2  Vict.  c.  43,  s.  116. 

(q)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  90,  s.  10. 

(r)  Conciliation  Act,  189G  (59  &  GO  Vict.  c.  30). 


(  33  ) 


CHAPTER   IV. 

Dissolution  of  the  Conteact. — Discharge. 

The    contract    of   hiring   may   be   determined   by  the 
following  causes  : — 

1.  Death  of  either  party  to  it. — It  is  dissolved  by  the 
death  either  of  the  master  or  of  the  servant.  There 
could  be  no  question  on  this  point,  as  far  as  the  servant 
is  concerned,  and  with  regard  to  the  master,  the  case  of 
Farroio  v.  Wilson  (s)  clearly  decides  the  matter.  The 
decision  there  was  that  a  farm  bailiff,  who  had  been 
Iiired  under  a  contract  requiring  six  months'  notice  on 
either  side  for  its  determination,  could  not  compel  the 
administratrix  of  his  late  master  to  continue  him  in  her 
service,  nor  to  pay  him  the  six  months'  wages.  If, 
■however,  the  executors  of  the  deceased  master  continue 
the  servant  in  their  employ,  the  original  contract  being 
with  the  master  and  his  executors,  the  latter  will  be 
liable.  An  engineer  who  entered  into  a  six  years' 
agreement  of  this  nature  was  dismissed  by  the  executors, 
after  they  had  continued  him  in  their  employment  and 
■actually  raised  his  salary.  He  was  successful  in  action 
■against  the  executors,  and  the  jury  awarded  him  600/.  {t). 

2.  Bankruptcy  of  the  master  does  not  in  itself  effect 
a  dissolution  of  the  contract.  If,  in  fact,  the  servant 
continues  to  serve  he  would  appear  to  be  entitled  to  be 
paid  pro  rata  for  the  time  he  so  served  {u) ;  but  if  the 
service  terminates  directly  the  bankruptcy  occurs,  the 
contract  would  probably  be  held  to  have  come  to  an  end. 

(,s)  Farrow  v.   Wihon  (1869),  L.  R.  4  C.  P.  764  ;  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  .326. 
(t)  Danson  v.  Jieeve.^  (1892),  8  T.  L.  R.  391. 
ill)  Thomas  Y.   Williaim  {\%M),  1  A.  &  E.  685. 

M.  &  S.  D 


34      DISSOLUTIOX   OF   THE   CONTRACT — DISCHARGE. 

Clerks  and  servants  are  entitled  under  the  Preferential 
Patjments  Act,  1888  {x),  repeating  and  re-enacting 
section  40,  sub-section  (1)  (c)  of  the  Banhruptcij  Act, 
1883  iy),  to  have  four  months'  wages,  if  so  much  is  due 
to  them,  and  not  exceeding  50Z.  Labourers  and  workmen 
are  entitled  to  two  months'  wages  up  to  25Z.  Servants 
need  not  wait  for  the  payment  due  to  them  under  the 
Act  until  the  affairs  of  the  bankrupt  have  been  investi- 
gated by  his  examination  {z) . 

In  the  case  of  Companies,  going  into  liquidation  (a),  or 
the  appointment  of  a  receiver  (b)  operates  to  discharge 
the  servants.  And  passing  a  resolution  to  wind  up  a 
company  operates  as  a  notice  of  dismissal  to  the 
company's  servants  (c). 

The  creditors  or  the  official  receiver  of  a  bankrupt's 
projDerty  cannot  insist  upon  the  fulfilment  of  the 
contract  by  the  servant  (d) . 

3.  Change  of  the  employers,  as  a  change  in  the  con- 
stitution of  a  firm  of  partners. — In  the  absence  of  an 
express  agreement  to  the  contraiy,  the  death  or  retire- 
ment of  one  or  more  of  the  partners  in  a  partnership 
firm  dissolves  any  contract  of  hiring  and  service  which 
has  been  entered  into  with  the  original  firm  (e).  If 
there  are  two  partners,  and  one  of  them  gives  a  servant 
notice  to  leave,  whilst  the  other  gives  him  permission  to 
remain,  there  is  no  discharge,  and  he  may  remain  in  his 
situation  (/). 

i.  By  notice. — (i.)  In  the  case  of  domestic  servants, 
a  month's  notice  is  requisite,  or  in  lieu  thereof  a  month's 

(.r)  51  &  52  Vict.  c.  62.  (y)  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  52. 

(;:)  Ex  parte  Powis,  L't  Brown  (1874),  4.3  L".  J.  15k.  24  ;  29  L.  T.  654. 

(«)  In  ri'.  Oriental  Rank  Corporation  [MnrDou-airs  cam),  (1886), 
55  L.  J.  Ch.  620. 

(h)  Reid  V.  Exp/osire.x  Co.  (1887),  19  Q.  B.  D.  264. 

(r)  Ex  parte  Schumann,  Jic  Fo-stir  ami  Co.  (1SS7),  19  L.  R.  Ir.  241. 

(d)  (lihmn  V.  CarrnthtrH  (1841),  8  M.  &  W.  84;5. 

(,]  Tasbr  V.  Shepherd  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Jv\.  207  ;  Bract  v.  Colder, 
f  189.")  12  q.  B.  2.").3. 

(/)  Donaldson  v.   Williaim  (1833),  1  Cr.  &  M.  345. 


BY   NOTICE.  35 

wages  must  be  paid.  If  such  a  servant  leaves  his 
situation  without  just  cause,  or  is  for  some  good  reason 
rightfully  dismissed,  he  cannot  recover  any  wages, 
which  otherwise  would  be  due  since  the  date  of  the 
last  monthlj'  payment.  For  example,  if  the  servant  is 
paid  monthly  on  the  first  of  each  month,  and  leaves 
without  notice,  or  is  dismissed  on  the  20th,  he  would 
be  unable  to  recover  any  wages  for  the  interval  between 
the  first  and  the  '20th  ;  and  further  might  be  subject  to 
an  action  for  damages  by  his  master,  which  would  be 
assessed  probably  in  such  a  case  at  one  month's 
wages  {g) .  If,  after  proper  notice,  a  servant  refuses  to 
leave,  the  master  is  justified  in  emplojang  a  certain 
amount  of  force  to  compel  him  to  do  so  (li). 

(ii.)  In  the  case  of  clerks  and  other  superior  servants 
of  this  class,  employed  on  a  general  hiring,  that  is  to 
say  a  yearly  one,  neither  party  has  the  right  to 
determine  the  contract,  except  for  some  good  reason, 
which  will  be  considered  later,  at  any  other  period  than 
at  the  expiration  of  the  current  year  (/)  ;  but  it  has 
never  been  clearly  decided  what  the  length  of  notice 
must  be,  and  the  decisions  on  the  point  are  anything 
but  uniform.  It  would  be  wise  always  to  give  at  least 
three  months'  notice,  and  in  most  cases  this  would  no 
doubt  be  adequate.  Clerks,  commercial  travellers,  and 
governesses  have  been  held  entitled  to  three  months' 
notice  {j).     The  sub-editor  of  a  daily  newspaper  has 

{(I)    Walsh  X.  Wnlley  (1874),  43  L.  J.  Q.  B.  102  ;  L.  R.  9  Q.  B.  267. 

(h)  Markuy  v.  Ford  (1860),  29  L.  Ex.  404 ;  Walsh  v.  Wallty, 
■nipra. 

(?)  This  is  by  no  means  certain.  See  Bkst,  C.J.,  in  Bicston  v.  Collifcr 
(1827),  4  Bing.  309;  and  Coleridge,  J.,  in  Eyan  v.  Jenkinvon  (X'SoQ), 
25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  11.  But  see  Dexma.x,  C.J.,  in  Faircett  v.  Cash  (1834), 
5  B.  &  Ad.  904. 

(/)  Gandnll  v.  Pontignay  (1816),  1  Stark.  198;  Williams  v.  Bi/rne 
(1837),  7  A.  &  E.  177;  Hultman  v.  Bonlnois  (1S26),  2  C.  &  P.  81;); 
Todd  V.  Kerrirh  (1852),  22  L.  J.  Ex.  1;  Beesfoii  v.  Collyer  (1827), 
4  Bing.  309  ;  Pottle  v.  Sharp  (1896),  65  L.  J.  Ch.  908  ;  75  L.  T.  265. 


3G      DISSOLUTION    OF    THE    CONTRACT. — DISCIIAKGE. 

been  found  by  a  jury  to  be  entitled  to  six  months' 
notice  (/v) .  Shortly  after,  the  editor  of  a  weekly  news- 
paper was  held  entitled  to  twelve  months'  notice  (/). 
And  a  foreign  correspondent  of  the  "  Times,"  where  no 
custom  was  proved,  entitled  to  reasonable  notice,  and 
six  months  was  considered  reasonable  (m). 

When  a  servant  may  be  dismissed  without  notice. — 
A  servant  may  be  dismissed  without  notice  under 
certain  circumstances,  as  wilful  disobedience,  grossly 
immoral  conduct,  habitual  negligence,  conduct  such  as 
to  seriously  injure  his  master's  business,  incompetency, 
illness  causing  permanent  incapacity  for  work.  Each 
of  these  will  now  be  briefly  considered. 

(a.)  Wilful  disobedience  to  lawful  orders  (n). — The 
orders,  the  disobedience  to  which  will  justify  dismissal, 
must  be  within  the  scope  of  the  servant's  duties.  A 
man,  for  example,  engaged  as  a  lace  buyer,  refused  to 
obey  an  order  to  card  lace,  and  was  consequently  dis- 
missed. It  was  held  that  there  was  no  good  ground  for 
his  dismissal,  as  carding  was  not  within  the  scope  of  his 
work  as  buyer  (o).  The  refusal,  however,  of  a  servant 
oo  obey  his  master's  order  to  take  his  horse  to  the 
marsh  until  he  had  had  his  dinner,  which  was  just 
ready,  was  considered  good  cause  for  dismissal  (j)). 
This  principle  has  been  carried  to  an  extreme,  as  in  the 
case  of  Turner  v.  Mason  (q),  in  which  a  servant  was 
dismissed  for  having  visited,  without  leave,  her  dying 
mother.  On  the  other  hand,  it  was  decided  in  an  older 
case,  that  the  absence  of  a  servant  without  leave  to 

{k)  Chnmher/ain  v.  /Jnineff  (1892),  8  T.  L.  R.  2M. 

(/)  Hmnum  v.  aiUiart  Smith  (I8!I2),  8  T.  L.  R.  284. 

[m]  Loire  v.  Wa/fer  (18i)2),  8  T.  L.  R.  3.")S. 

(M)  Callo  V.  Jh-oiuirkn-  (]S:i\),  4  C.  k  V.  .")18. 

(o)  J'rirc  v.  Mouatt  (1802),  11  (J.  H.  (n.s.)  .")08. 

\p)  Spain  V.  Ariioff  (1817),  2  Stark.  2.')(). 

(7)  Tunn-rv.  Ma.-<oii  (184.")),  14  .M.  iV  \V.  112. 


WILFUL   DISOBEDIEXCE.  37 

find  another  situation,  is  not  sufficient  ground  for 
dismissal  (;•).  Speaking  generally,  the  commands  of 
the  master  must  be  reasonable  if  the  disobedience  is  to 
justify  dismissal  (s).-  And  no  doubt  cases  might  arise 
where  disobedience  on  the  part  of  the  servant  would  be 
justifiable,  as  where  a  servant  apprehended  danger  to 
his  life  or  violence  to  his  person.  And  if  for  any  cause, 
such  as  infectious  disease,  a  servant  had  good  reason 
to  believe  his  life  depended  on  leaving  the  house,  it  is 
questionable  whether  the  command  of  his  master  to 
remain  in  the  house  under  such  circumstances  would 
be  lawful  (t). 

A  single  act  of  disobedience,  if  it  does  not  cause  loss 
to  the  master,  will  not  justify  dismissal,  though,  if 
repeated,  the  servant  might  rightly  suffer  dismissal.  A 
courier,  for  instance,  was  not  justly  dismissed  for  being 
sulky,  and  on  one  occasion  engaging  rooms  at  a  hotel 
contrary  to  orders  (u).  Though  the  messman  of  a 
regiment,  who  refused  for  half-an-hour  to  serve  up 
dinner,  was  held  rightfully  dismissed  (x) .  And  although 
a  servant  might  be  dismissed  for  repeated  acts  of 
insolence,  being  insolent  once  would  hardly  justify 
dismissal  (y). 

If  dismissal  for  disobedience  is  based  on  the  injury 
resulting  therefrom  to  the  master's  business,  it  is 
essential  that  proof  of  such  actual  loss  should  be  forth- 
coming (4).  A  waggoner  refusing  to  work  without 
extra  beer  (a),  and  a  domestic  servant  for  staying  out 
all  night  {h),  were  held   justly  dismissed.      Receiving 

(;•)  R.  V.  Polesworth  (1811),  2  B.  &  Aid.  483. 

(,s)  Jacquof  V.  Bourra  (1839),  3  Jur.  776. 

(0  Tiirmr  v.  Mason.  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  112. 

((()  Callo  V.  BroHUcktr  (1831),  4  C.  &  P.  518. 

(x)  Churchtrard  v.  Chainher.t  (1860),  2  F.  &  F.  229. 

(y)  Edirard-s  v.  Lenn/  (1860),  2  F.  &  F.  94. 

(z)  C«.s'.sOH.v  V.  SHiuier  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  171. 

(n)  Lilley  v.  Ehcin  (1848),  11  Q.  B.  742  ;  12  Jur.  623. 

[b)  A'ohin.son  v.  Hindman  (1801),  3  Esp.  235. 


38       DISSOLUTION    OF   THE   CONTRACT — DISCHAEGE. 

money  contrary  to  an  express  agreement  at  the  time 
of  liiriiig  is  a  sufficient  cause  for  dismissal  (c). 

(b.)  Grossly  immoral  conduct. — The  following  are 
instances  of  immoral  conduct  wliicli  the  courts  have 
held  to  justify  dismissal  in  the  case  of  domestic 
servants  :  Being  found  with  child  (d),  though  a  servant 
cannot  be  compelled  to  be  examined  to  see  whether  she 
is  enciente  (e).  A  man  servant  indecently  assaulting  a 
maid  servant  (/),  and  if  the  latter  is  in  the  same 
service,  both  may  be  dismissed  {g).  Habitual  drunken- 
ness {li) .  If  a  principle  is  to  be  found  for  these  decisions, 
it  may  be  that  such  conduct  in  one  so  closely  associated 
with  the  house  and  family  of  the  master,  as  a  domestic 
is,  must  seriously  injure  the  master's  family.  It  is  in 
harmony  with  this  principle  that  servants  not  resident 
in  the  master's  house  and  employed  in  outside  work  are 
not  dismissable  for  immorality  unconnected  with  their 
service  (i) .  It  Avould  appear,  if  the  case  of  Fletcher  v. 
Krell  (Ix)  is  to  be  relied  on,  that  misconduct  previous  to 
entering  into  service  which  requires  residence  in  the 
master's  house  will  not  justify  dismissal.  It  this  case, 
a  lady  obtained  the  situation  of  governess  in  a  gentle- 
man's family,  and  in  her  application  for  the  post 
described  herself  as  a  spinster,  whereas  she  was  in  reality 
a  divorced  woman.  This  was  the  plea  set  up  by  the 
master  in  defence  of  an  action  brought  for  breach  of 
contract,  and  the  plea  was  held  bad,  as  there  was  no 
allegation  of  fraud. 

(r)  Una/  V.  Chandler  (1856),  8  C.  &  V.  80. 

(d)  R.  V.  Brampton  (1777),  Cald.  11. 

(c)  Lattir  V.  Brnddcll  (1881),  M  L.  J.  Q.  B.  448  ;  44  L.  T.  309. 

(  /•)  A/ kill  V.  Ar/on  (18.S0),  4  C.  &  P.  208. 

((/)  It  V.   HW/o>t/(1778),  Cald.  57. 

()*)  Spark  V.  Phillips  (1839),  5  M.  &  W.  279;  Farquhar  v.  Xaish 
(1893),  17  C.  of  Scss.  Cas.  716  (Sc). 

(/)  Rrad  V.  Dnmmorc  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  594. 

(k)  Fhtcher  v.  Kr(ll  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Q.  B.  55 ;  Cf.  Andrewsv.  Oarstein 
(1861),  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  15. 


INCOMPETENCE.  39 

For  noisy  and  turbulent  conduct  late  at  niglit,  a 
servant  may  not  only  be  dismissed,  but  may  be  given 
into  custody  (/). 

Theft  {m)  or  embezzlement  {n)  from  his  master  would, 
of  course,  justify  dismissal.  But  where  a  school  teacher 
was  dismissed  a  fortnight  after  being  arrested  on  a 
criminal  charge,  it  was  held  that  proper  notice  had  not 
been  given,  and  that  an  injunction  was  rightly  applied 
for  immediately  the  letter  of  dismissal  w^as  received, 
and  40Z.  damages  were  awarded  (o).  A  surveyor  who 
was  wrongfully  dismissed  because  a  charge  of  defrauding 
a  railway  company  was  brought  against  him,  applied 
for  an  injunction  to  restrain  the  county  council  from 
dismissing  him.  The  court  decided  that  the  plaintiff 
was,  on  the  evidence  brought  before  it,  entitled  to  a 
declaration  that  he  was  not  guilty  of  the  offence  with 
which  he  had  been  charged.  The  actual  injunction 
being:  left  over  for  consideration  later  if  occasion  should 
arise  {p) . 

A  master  would  be  justified  in  dismissing  a  clerk 
whom  he  found  had  been  engaged  in  gambling  in 
differences  on  a  large  scale  {q). 

(c.)  Incompetence  or  unskilfulness. — Any  one  who 
holds  himself  out  as  possessing  special  skill  in  any 
particular  direction,  and  is  engaged  on  the  faith  of  his 
profession,  may  be  dismissed  if  he  shows  himself  grossly 
incompetent.  For  instance,  a  scene  painter  who  showed 
gross  unskilfulness  in  the  work  he  had  undertaken  (r). 
The  superintendent  of  a  railway  contractor's  works 
at   350Z.    a   year,  paid   monthly,    being    dismissed  for 

[1)  Shaw  V.  Chairritie  (1850),  3  C.  &  K.  21. 

(m)  Ciuiningham  v.  Fonhlanque  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  44. 

(h)  Spotswoode  v.  Harrow  (1850),  5  Exc.  110  ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  22G. 

(o)  Kemp  V.  Gaddington  School  Board  (1893),  9  T.  L.  R.  301. 

(p)  Pamoris  v.  London  County  Council  (1893),  9  T.  L.  R.  619. 

(q)  Pearse  v.  Fo-ster  (1S86),  17  Q.  B.  D.  536. 

(r)  Harmer  v.  Corndius  (1858),  28  L.  J.  C.  P,  86. 


40       DISSOLUTION    OF   THE    CONTRACT — DISCHARGE. 

incompetence,  was  able  to  recover  only  a  month's 
salary  (s).  This  principle  would  hardly  apply  to  the 
ordinary  domestic  servant  who  may  be  said  to  be 
always  knowingly  taken  with  all  faults.  When,  however, 
a  domestic  servant  is  hired  for  a  special  purpose,  and 
that  alone,  and  higher  wages  are  paid  on  that  under- 
standing, as  in  the  case  of  a  skilled  cook,  dismissal  lor 
incompetence  would  no  doubt  be  held  justifiable. 

(d.)  Negligence. — Habitual  negligence  on  the  part  of 
the  servant  such  as  will  cause  injury  to  his  master's 
business  is  good  ground  for  his  dismissal.  This  was 
laid  down  by  Parke,  J.,  in  his  judgment  in  the  case  of 
Callo  V.  Brouncker  (t).  In  a  later  case,  the  manager  of 
an  ironworks,  engaged  for  three  years  on  the  under- 
standing that  he  would  use  his  best  endeavours  to 
promote  the  interests  of  his  employer,  failed  in  an 
action  for  wages,  after  being  dismissed  before  the  com- 
pletion of  the  term  for  negligence  in  so  doing  (ii). 

The  foreman  of  a  firm  of  silk  manufacturers  who 
was  dismissed  for  having  advised  and  assisted  their 
apprentice  to  quit  their  service,  and  go  to  America,  not 
only  failed  to  recover  wages  on  the  ground  that  his 
dismissal  was  unjustifiable,  but  his  employers  recovered 
damages  against  him  {x).  If  a  clerk  who  is  employed 
to  conduct  his  master's  business  sets  up  a  claim  to  be  a 
partner,  his  master  is  justified  in  dismissing  him 
instantly  from  his  service  (y). 

A  clerk  employed  by  a  company  to  enter  proceedings 
in  their  minute  book,  wrote  on  the  margin  of  the  book 
a  protest  in  his  own  name  against  a  summons  to 
appoint  his  successor.    In  an  action  brought  by  him  for 

(s)  Smrh  V.  niiUr;/ (\S7^),  2S  L.  T.  411. 
(t)  Callo  V.  B)-oinicl-er{\S'M),  4  C.  &  P.  -llS. 
(n)  Ardinq  v.  Lomax  (185o),  24  L.  J.  Ex.  SO. 
{x)  Turnery.  Robinson {\SZ'i),  5  B.  &  Ad.  789. 
(y)  Amor  v.  Fearon  (1839),  9  A.  &  E.  548. 


NEGLIGENCE.  41 

wrongful  dismissal,  it  was  held  that  the  jury  were 
justified  in  finding  this  to  be  a  sufficient  cause  for 
dismissal  (2).  If  a  servant  has  been  engaged  in 
practices — as,  for  example,  gambling  on  the  Stock 
Exchange — which  may  put  him  in  such  a  position  as  to 
lay  him  open  to  very  strong  temptation  to  seriously 
neglect,  or  even  injure  his  master's  business,  the  master 
would,  on  becoming  aware  of  the  fact,  be  justified  in 
instantly  dismissing  him.  This  was  clearly  decided  in 
the  case  of  Pearce\.  Foster  (a),  when  Lord  Esher,  M.K., 
in  his  judgment,  said:  "  The  rule  of  law  is  that  where 
a  person  has  entered  into  the  position  of  servant,  if  he 
does  anything  incompatible  with  the  due  or  faithful 
discharge  of  his  duty  to  his  master,  the  latter  has  the 
right  to  dismiss  him.  The  relation  of  master  and 
servant  implies  necessarily  that  the  servant  shall  be  in 
a  position  to  perform  his  duty  duly  and  faithfully,  and 
if  by  his  own  act  he  prevents  himself  from  doing  so,  the 
master  may  dismiss  him.  ...  If  a  servant  is 
guilty  of  such  a  crime  outside  his  service  as  to  make  it 
unsafe  for  a  master  to  keep  him  in  his  employ,  the 
servant  may  be  dismissed  by  his  master.  ...  I 
should  like  to  say  in  plain  terms,  so  that  it  may  be 
understood,  that  the  moment  it  is  made  known  to  a 
master  that  his  clerk  has  been  gambling  to  anything 
like  this  extent  on  the  Stock  Exchange,  that  of  itself 
will  authorize  any  tribunal  in  saying  that  the  master 
was  justified  in  dismissing  the  servant." 

A  merely  temporary  negligence  which  results  in  no 
real  loss  to  the  master,  will  not  warrant  the  servant's 
dismissal.  This  was  the  decision  arrived  at  in  the  case 
of  a  French  master  in  a  school,  who  came  back  four 
days  late  after  the  holidays.  There  was  no  proof  that 
his  employer  had  suffered  any  loss  in  consequence  in  the 

(z)  Bidtjivay  v.  Hunger  ford  Market.  Co.  (1835),  3  A.  &  E.  171. 
(a)  Pearce  v.  Foster  (1886),  17  Q.  B.  D.  536  ;  55  L.  J.  Q.  B.  306. 


42       DISSOLUTION    OF   THE    CONTRACT — DISCHARGE. 

carrying  on  of  his  school,  and  he  was,  therefore,  not 
justified  in  terminating  the  engagement  (h).  A  servant 
entrusted  with  his  master's  goods  would  be  dismissible 
for  negligence  if  he  did  not  take  proper  care  of  them  ; 
but  where  he  loses  them  as  the  result  of  irresistible 
violence,  e.g.,  robbery,  he  would  not  be  adjudged  guilty 
of  negligence  (c). 

If  a  master  dismiss  a  servant  without  good  reason,  he 
may  justify  such  dismissal  by  showing  that  there  was 
just  cause  for  the  dismissal  at  the  time.  This  was  first 
decided  in  the  case  of  Ridgioay  v.  Hungcrford  Market 
Co.  {d),  and  this  decision  was  followed  shortly  after  in 
another  case  (e),  in  which  an  accountant  was  held 
rightfully  discharged  for  having  made  a  false  entry  and 
representation,  though  the  reason  assigned  for  his  dis- 
charge was  disrespect  towards  his  employer.  TindaI,C.J., 
remarked  in  his  judgment:  "I  am  not  prepared  to 
say  that  when  a  party  is  discharged  on  good  ground 
and  a  reason  is  assigned  at  the  time,  another  reason 
may  not  afterwards  be  proved,  as  in  Crowther  v. 
Bamshotham  (/),  where  in  trespass  for  breaking  and 
entering  the  plaintiff's  close  and  taking  his  goods,  it  was 
held,  that  the  defendant  might  justify  under  a  sufficient 
legal  process  if  he  had  it  in  fact  at  the  time,  although 
he  declared  then  that  he  entered  for  another  cause." 
Again  in  Cussons  v.  Shinner  (g),  where  it  was  decided 
that  the  proprietors  of  a  cotton  factory  could  plead  in 
justification  of  the  discharge  of  their  manager,  an  act 
of  misconduct  known  to  them  at  the  time,  though  he 
was,  in  fact,  dismissed  on  other  grounds.  As  to  whether 
the  master  must  be   aivare  of   the  misconduct  which 

(}>)  Fitleid  V.  Armstrong  (1837),  7  A.  &  E.  557. 

(c)  Walktr  V.  British  GuaraiUee  Asuoc.  (1852),  18  Q.  B.  277  ; 
21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  257. 

(d)  Ridijway  v.  Hinx/erford  Market  Co.  (1835),  3  A.  &  K.  171. 

(e)  Baillie  v.  Kell  (1838),  4  Bing.  N.  C.  038. 

(/)  Crowther  Y.  Ranusbot ham  {170^),  7  T.  R.  754. 

(ij)  Cmaons  v.  Skinner  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  IGl  ;  12  L.  J.  Ex.  347. 


neglige:\'ce.  43 

would  justify  dismissal  at  the  time  he  gave  his  servant 
notice,  the  decisions  are  somewhat  conflicting.  In  the 
last-mentioned  case,  Farke,  B.,  clearly  laid  it  down  that 
scienter  at  the  time  of  dismissal  was  material ;  in  his 
judgment,  the  learned  baron  said  :  "It  would  be 
necessary  for  the  defendants,  to  justify  the  discharge,  to 
show  that  at  the  time  the  discharge  took  place  they 
knew  at  least  of  the  act  of  misconduct  (g)."  And  a 
little  later,  it  was  decided  that  a  solicitor  was  bound  to 
show  that  he  knew  of  the  misconduct  alleged  in  the 
justification  of  the  dismissal  of  his  articled  pupil,  viz., 
that  he  had  set  his  clients  against  his  master,  before  he 
dismissed  him  {h).  In  Spotswoocle  v.  Barrow  {i),  a 
case  tried  some  time  after  those  just  mentioned,  it 
appears  doubtful  from  the  reports  whether  knowledge 
at  the  time  of  dismissal  was  considered  essential. 
Alderson,  B.,  is  reported  to  have  said:  "i\.ll  the  defendants 
undertake  to  prove  is,  that  they  had  justifiable  cause  for 
the  dismissal."  This  case  was  referred  to  at  some  length 
by  Bramicell,  B.,  in  his  judgment  in  Cowan  v.  Mil- 
bourn  (k),  and  makes  it  clearer  that  in  the  report,  that 
knowledge  is  not  necessary.  This  is  certainly  the 
decision  in  a  case  (/)  decided  in  the  same  year,  in 
which  it  was  laid  down,  that  if  an  employer  discharge 
his  servant,  and  at  the  time  of  the  discharge,  a  good 
cause  for  dismissal  in  fact  exists,  the  employer  is  justified 
in  discharging  the  servant,  although  at  the  time  of  the 
dismissal,  the  employer  did  not  know  of  that  cause. 
Ajid  this  was  followed  in  a  recent  case  of  the  dismissal 
of  a  managing  director  of  a  company.  Beceiving  a 
commission  from  a  shipbuilding  company  was  held  to 
be  a  good  ground  for  dismissal,  although  not  discovered 

(h)  Mercer  v.   Whall  (1845),  5  Q.  B.  447. 
(«')  Spot-iiooode  V.  Barrow  (1850),  5  Ex.  110. 
(k)  Cowan  X.  Milbouni,  (18Q1),  36  L.  J.  Ex.  124. 
(I)   Willets  Y.  Green  (1850),  3  C.  &  K.  59. 


44       DISSOLrXION   of   the   contract — DISCHARGE. 

until  after  the  dismissal  had  taken  place.  It  was  also 
decided,  that  his  salary  being  payable  yearly,  and  he 
hehv^  dismissed  for  misconduct,  he  was  not  entitled  to 
any  part  of  the  unpaid  salary  for  the  current  year  of 
his  service  {)i). 

(e.)  Permanent  illness. — If  a  servant  suffer  from 
temporary  illness,  and  the  contract  of  hiring  is  not 
rescinded,  and  there  is  no  express  agreement  on  the 
matter,  dismissal  will  not  be  justifiable ;  but  if  the 
ilness  is  permanent,  it  is  good  ground  for  discharging 
the  servant  (o).  Where,  however,  illness  is  temporary, 
and,  indeed,  last  for  only  a  very  short  time,  yet  if  it  is 
of  vital  importance  to  the  proper  carrying  out  of  the 
contract,  goes,  in  fact,  to  the  root  of  the  matter,  the 
employer  is  justified  in  rescinding  the  contract,  and 
appointing  another  person  in  the  place  of  the  servant 
rendered  hors  cle  combat  at  the  critical  moment  by 
illness.  This  is  what  happened  in  the  case  of  an  opera 
sinser  who  was  too  ill  to  attend  the  later  rehearsals  and 
the  first  four  performances  of  an  opera  in  which  she  had 
contracted  to  sing  and  play.  Her  employers  were  held 
justified  in  appointing  a  substitute  and  rescinding  the  con- 
tract ijj).  But  being  prevented  from  attending  merely 
the  rehearsals,  is  not  sufficient  ground  for  dismissal  (q). 

The  illness  of  a  clerk  caused  by  an  act  of  misconduct 
before  he  entered  into  the  contract  of  hiring,  but  which 
he  did  not  know  at  that  time  would  lead  to  his  illness 
and  render  him  incapable  of  doing  his  work,  was  held 
not  to  justify  his  dismissal  though  he  was  k(>pt  away 
from  business  for  more  than  a  month  (r) . 

{»)  BoMon  Deep  Sea  Fishery  Co.   v.  AnseU  (1888),   .39  Cli.  I).   339  ;, 
59  L.  T.  345. 

(0)  Cook-soti  V.  SfoneM  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  25  ;  1  E.  &  B.  248. 
(p)  PouxMard  v.  Sjners  mid  Pond  (187(>),  1  Q.  B.  T).  414. 
(7)  Bcttiuiv.  di/c  (IST.')),  1  g.  U.  1).  1S.3  ;  45  L.  .J.  Q.  ]'..  209. 
(r)  R((j.  V.  Ra.-i'rhtn  (187S),  .38  L.  T.  .38  ;   42  J.  P.  2G4. 


(  45  ) 


CHAPTEK  V. 

The  Eights  and  Duties  of  Master  and  Servant. 

Rights  and  duties  of  the  parties  reciprocal. — There 
are   reciprocal    duties  between  masters   and    servants. . 
From  the  servant  is  due  obedience  and  respect,  from 
the  master  protection  and  good  treatment,  are  words 
spoken  nearly  a  century  ago  by 'a  distinguished  and 
most  humane  judge  (s).     The  servant,  having  agreed  to 
a  contract  of  hiring  and  service,  it  becomes  his  duty 
to  enter  upon  that  service  and  to  obey  all  lawful  orders, 
and  to  work  at  all  reasonable  hours  when  required.     If 
he  fails  to  do  so,  an  action  may  be  brought  against  him 
by  his  master,  though  such  a  course  is  scarcely  desirable 
from  the  master's  point  of  view  since  the  means  of  the 
servant   will   usually   not   permit    of    any   substantial 
damages  being  recovered.     Keciprocally  it  is  the  duty 
of  the  master  to  receive  the  servant  into  his  service  as 
agreed  upon,  and  if  he  refuses  to  do  so  for  no  just  cause, 
the  servant  may  bring  an  action  against  him  for  breach 
of  contract,  provided  he  is  not  precluded  from  doing 
so  by  the   Statute  of  Frauds  (t).     If  a  master  openly 
avers  that  it  is  not  his  intention  to  keep  the  contract  he 
has  made   to   take   the  servant   into  his  service,   the 
servant  may  immediately  bring  an  action,    and   need 
not  wait  until  the  date  when  the  contract  of  service 
begins  («)• 

Rights  of  the  master. — In  the  absence  of  any  stipu- 
lation on  the  subject,  a  servant  hired  under  a  general 
hiring  may  at  any  time  be  required  by  his  master  to 

(.s)  Lord  Kenyon  in  Lim/aiid  v.  Stepheu-s  (1801),  3  Esp.  2G9. 

(f)  Braceqirdle  v.  Haald  (1818),  1  B.  &  Aid.  722. 

((()  HocMtv  V.  Dt  La  Tour  {\'6oi),  2  E.  &  B.  078  ;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  455. 


4()       rxIGIITS   AND   DUTIES    OF    MASTER    AND    SERVANT. 

perform  any  lawful  and  reasonable  service  whatever  {x) ; 
and  the  servant  is  bound  to  execute  the  same  with  all 
reasonable  dispatch,  and  to  the  best  of  his  ability. 
This  general  right  is  however  so  universally  restrained, 
either  expressly  or  by  implication,  that  the  limited 
right  may  be  considered  the  rule,  and  the  general  right 
the  exception.  It  maj'^  be  expressly  limited  by  a 
stipulation  that  the  servant  shall  only  be  required  to 
render  certain  defined  services,  or  that  certain  others 
shall  not  be  required  of  him,  or  as  is  more  commonly 
the  case  it  may  be  impliedly  restrained  by  hiring  the 
servant  to  fill  a  particular  capacity. 

What  orders  are  reasonable. — In  order  to  ascertain 
therefore  whether  a  master  is  entitled  to  exact  from 
his  sers^ant  any  particular  service,  it  is  necessary  to 
inquire  first,  "What  were  the  services  contracted  for  ?" 
and  secondly,  "  Does  the  service  required  come  within 
the  scope  of  them?"  Where  the  servant  has  only  agreed 
to  render  certain  definite  services,  as  to  collect  moneys, 
or  to  solicit  orders  for  his  employer,  or  even  to  act  as  a 
clerk,  questions  can  seldom,  if  ever  arise  ;  nor  indeed, 
where  the  hiring  is  general,  and  the  only  stipulation  is 
with  regard  to  the  services  which  shall  not  be  required 
or  rendered.  The  difficulty  chiefly  arises  in  respect  to 
menial  servants  where  the  limitations  of  the  master's 
general  rights  is  merely  to  be  implied  by  reason  of  the 
servant  having  been  hired  to  fill  a  particular  capacity. 
In  this  case  if  the  scope  of  the  servant's  contract  is  only 
to  be  ascertained  by  defining  what  are  the  peculiar 
duties  attached  to  his  situation,  to  the  exclusion  of  all 
others,  the  question  would  seem  to  be  open  to  endless 
discussion,  from  the  infinitely  varied  customs  in 
different  families.  But  if  the  true  construction  of  such 
a    contract   on  the    part   of  the  servant   be  that  the 

(.r)   Titrnr-r  v.  Mumou  (1845),  14  M.  &  \\'.  ll-J  ;   14  L.  .1.  Kx.  lUl. 


WHAT   OEDERS   ARE    REASOXABLE,  47 

servant  engages  to  perform  the  duties  peculiarly  in- 
cident to  that  capacity,  and  in  subordination  thereto  to 
perform  such  other  reasonable  services  as  the  master 
may  require  of  him,  and  his  time  will  allow,  the 
difficulty  is  greatly  diminished.  The  usual  custom  of 
servants,  before  engaging  themselves,  of  inquiring  what 
other  servants  are  kept,  strongly  countenances,  such  a 
view,  on  their  part  at  least,  of  the  contract.  If  it  were 
otherwise  there  would  be  violation  of  the  principle 
before  stated,  that  the  master  is  entitled  to  require  his 
servant  to  work  at  all  reasonable  hours,  during  the 
continuance  of  the  contract.  The  question  whether 
the  service  required  comes  within  the  scope  of  those 
contracted  for  would  therefore  appear  to  resolve  itself 
into  whether  or  not  such  service  is  reasonable,  as 
regards  the  servant  concerned.  That  the  courts  are  not 
disposed  to  narrowly  limit  the  master's  judgment  as  to 
what  are  reasonable  orders,  was  shown  iu  the  case  of 
Spam  V.  Arnott  {y),  in  which  a  servant  who  usually 
breakfasted  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  dined  at 
two,  was  ordered  by  his  master  to  take  a  horse  to  the 
marsh,  about  a  mile  away,  just  as  dinner  was  ready,  and 
upon  his  refusal  to  go  until  he  had  dined,  was  instantly 
discharged  by  his  master,  and  one  of  the  questions 
raised  at  the  trial  was  the  propriety  of  such  a  dismissal. 
It  was  then  said  by  Lord  EUenborough  that  by 
persisting  in  his  refusal  to  obey  his  master's  orders 
"  the  master  was  warranted  in  turning  him  away  .... 
there  is  no  contract  between  the  parties  except  that 
which  the  law  makes  for  them,  and  it  may  be  hard 
upon  the  servant,  but  it  would  be  exceedingly  incon- 
venient if  the  servant  were  permitted  to  set  himself  up 
to  control  his  master  in  his  domestic  regulations,  such 
as   the  time   of   dinner In   this   instance   it 

(y)  Spain  v.  Arnotf  (1817),  2  Stark,  256. 


48       RIGHTS   AND   DUTIES    OF   MASTER   AND    SERVANT. 

might  be  very  inconvenient  for  the  master  to  change 
the  horn*  of  dinner.  After  a  refusal  on  the  part  of  a 
servant  to  perform  his  work,  the  master  is  not  bound  to 
keep  him  on  as  a  burthensome  and  useless  servant  to 
the  end  of  the  year.  The  question  really  comes  to  this, 
whether  the  master  or  the  servant  is  to  have  the 
superior  authority." 

Servant  must  not  be  unreasonable. — Conversely, 
umvasoniible  demands  by  the  servant  may  justify  the 
master  in  putting  an  end  to  the  contract.  A  waggoner, 
for  example,  was  held  rightly  dismissed  for  refusing 
to  work  at  harvest  time  until  eight  in  the  evening, 
because  suitable  beer  was  not  supplied  (/:).  And  the 
refusal  of  the  messman  of  a  regiment  to  send  up  dinner 
for  half-an-hour  was  considered  reasonable  ground  for 
his  dismissal  ((/)• 

Capacity  and  status  of  servant. — In  determining 
wliL'Uicr  any  given  service  may  or  may  not  reasonably 
be  required  of  a  servant,  hired  to  fill  a  particular 
capacity,  not  only  must  the  nominal  rank  or  class  of 
the  servant  be  taken  into  consideration,  but  also  his 
real  and  acknowledged  station  in  society  as  an  indi- 
vidual. To  take,  for  example,  the  class  of  clerks.  What 
would  be  reasonable  in  the  case  of  one  engaged  in 
simple  routine  work  requiring  little  education,  and 
involving  no  responsibility,  hired  at  a  weekly  wage, 
mif'ht  be  very  unreasonable  in  that  of  one  placed  in  a 
position  of  responsibility  and  confidence,  at  a  large 
yearly  salary,  and  of  superior  education.  Where  a  lace 
buyer  was  ordered  to  card  lace  and  on  his  refusal  to  do 
so  was  discharged  by  his  employer,  the  jury  found  that 
carding  lace  was  not  within  the  scope  of  his  duties,  and 
therefore  the  order  was  not  reasonable  (b) . 

(z)  Lilley  v.  Ehrin  (1848),  11  Q.  B.  742  ;  17  L.  J.  Q.  15.  132. 
{a)  Churchward  v.  Chnmhus  (18G0),  2  F.  &  Y.  22U. 
(},)  I'rirt  V.  Mvuatt  (18(32),  1 1  C.  B.  (n.s.)  .308. 


INVENTIONS    BY   SERVANTS.  49 

Orders  accompanied  by  danger.— Orders  involvinf^ 
risk,  not  in  view  when  the  contract  was  made,  such  as 
from  the  presence  of  infectious  disease,  or  from  fear  of 
personal  violence,  are  not  reasonable,  and  the  servant 
would  1)6  justified  in  not  obeying  them  (c). 

Domestic  regulations  by  master.^ — In  addition  to  the 
performance  of  certain  services  a  master  may  lay  down 
and  insist  upon  the  observance  by  his  domestic  servants 
of  such  rules  for  the  regulation  of  his  household  as  he 
may  think  proper,  and  provided  the  same  be  reasonable 
and  the  infringement  of  them  interfere  with  the  due 
economy  of  the  family,  there  can  be  no  reason  to  doubt 
the  right  of  the  master  to  dismiss  without  notice  a 
servant  who  wilfully  broke  or  habitually  neglected  such 
rules  (d). 

Master  entitled  to  servant's  earnings. — The  master 
has  a  right  to  all  the  earnings  of  his  servant  which  he 
gains  whilst  acting  as  servant,  and  will  be  able  to 
recover  the  same  from  the  servant  if  he  works  for  a 
third  party,  whether  that  work  be  undertaken  with  or 
without  his  consent  (e).  The  master  will  be  able  to 
recover  from  the  third  party  only  when  permission  has 
been  given  to  the  servant  to  work  for  him ;  the  servant 
then  may  be  regarded  as  the  agent  of  his  master. 

Inventions  by  servants. — A  master  as  such  has  no 
right  to  an  invention  because  the  inventor  happens  to 
be  his  servant  at  the  time  (/)  ;  but  if  the  servant  be 
expressly  employed  on  account  of  his  skill  to  invent  or 
design,   any  inventions  or  designs  made   by  him   will 

((•)  Turnery.  Ma-son  (184.5),  14  M.  &  W.  112;  14  L.  .T.  Ex.  .Sll. 
Woodley  v.  Mefropo/ifau  iJistrirf  Rail.  Co.  (1S77),  2  Ex.  I).  .S84  ; 
46  L.  J.  Ex.  521. 

((/)  Rohivson  V.  Jlindman  (1801),  3  Esp.  23."). 

{(')  Mori.son  v.  Thompwn  (1874),  43  L.  J.  Q.  B.  21.'). 

(/)  n.  V.  Arhrri<iht  (178.1),  I  W'cl).  P.  C.  71  ;  Re  Rii.'<-«e/r.'<  Patent 
(1807),  30  L.  T.  178  :  2  De  ({.  iV  .T.  l.'^d. 

.M.  &  s.  E 


.')0       i;[(HIl'S    AND    DT'TIES    OF    MASTEIJ    AND    SERVANT. 

l)(!lon<:(  to  his  master,  and   the  master  will  he  ahle  to 
rcfristcr  or  ]Kiteiit  th(Mn  (7). 

May  a  master  chastise  his  servant. — As  regards  the 
right  of  tlie  master  to  chastise  his  servant  the  old 
authorities  appear  to  recocrnize  such  a  right,  hut  it  may 
well  he  douhted  whether  such  a  right  exists  at  the 
present  day.  Whilst  the  infliction  of  coi*poral  punish- 
ment hy  the  master  may  he  permissihle  (Ji)  in  the  case 
of  young  servants  under  age  on  the  principle  that  the 
master  stands  to  some  extent  in  loco  parentis,  it  will  at 
least  in  the  case  of  servants  of  full  age  be  in  the  words 
of  BlacJistonc  "  good  cause  of  departure"  (i).  If  death 
follow'ed  the  infliction  of  such  punishment  the  master 
would  be  guilty  of  manslaughter  (k).  It  has  been 
expressly  decided  that  an  upper  servant  has  no  right  to 
chastise  a  lower  one  (/). 

If  servant  injures  master. — For  breach  of  contract, 
express  or  implied,  and  for  wanton  damage,  a  master  has 
precisely  the  same  rights  and  remedies  against  his  servant 
as  against  any  other  person,  however  inexpedient  it  may 
he  to  pursue  the  same  on  account  of  the  inability, 
usually,  of  the  servant  to  pay  the  consequent  damages 
and  costs.  For  personal  injury  amounting  to  a  breach 
of  the  peace  the  master  would  be  justified  in  giving  the 
servant  into  the  custody  of  the  police  (;»). 

If  a  servant  knowingly  make  his  master  break  his 
covenant  he  is  liable  in  damnges  (n). 

Duty  of  servant  to  be  diligent. — It  is  the  duty  of  a 

{(/)  Mdkepcacc.  v.  J  nekton  (1H13),  4  'rauiit.  TT'I ;  liloxnm  v.  Eliic 
(l«2;j),  1  C.  &  P.  o.lS  ;  Shiiherd  v.  Conquest  (18o()),  2.)  L.  J.  (J.  P.  127  ; 
Xottwic  V.  Jnrkmn   (1883),  52  L.  .J.  Q.  B.  7fiO  ;  1 1  Q.  B.  D.  627. 

(h)    Winslom  V.  Unn  (182.S),  1  B.  &  ('.  4(i0  :  Hi.LKOYn.  J. 

(/)  1  C.  427. 

a-)  /.V7.  V.  Lfqiiflt  (1838),  8C.  &  P.  1!)1. 

(/)  /.V7.  V.  IIinithi/iX^rA),  3  C.  &  K.  142. 

(m)  S'lidv  V.  Ufialrlfic  (IS.IO),  3  C.  it  K.  21. 

(«)  ///(.s-vy  V.  Pnr,/(mu),  1  Lev.  188. 


PROTECTION  OF  YOUNG  SERVANTS.        51 

servant  to  regard  with  care  and  diligence  the  interests  of 
his  master,  and  to  exercise  the  same  vigilance  and  atten- 
tion as  his  master  himself  would  have  done.  If  he 
undertakes  an  office  of  skill  he  impliedly  represents 
himself  to  be  possessed  of  the  skill  requisite  for  the  due 
discharge  of  the  functions  of  his  office,  and  will  be  liable 
for  a  breach  of  contract  if  he  does  not  possess  that  skill, 
or  if  possessing  it  he  fails  to  exercise  it. 

Duty  of  servant  to  be  careful  of  his  master's  property. 

— It  is  the  duty  of  the  servant  to  take  proper  care  of  the 
goods  of  his  master  entrusted  to  him,  but  the  master 
cannot  recover  against  his  servant  for  any  such  goods 
accidentally  lost  or  damaged  by  him  unless  negligence 
also  be  shown  (o) ,  and  then  he  cannot  retain  the  amount 
of  the  damage  out  of  the  servant's  wages,  unless  it  has 
been  so  stipulated  in  the  contract  of  hiring  (^j). 

Clerks  and  stewards  must  account  for  moneys 
received. — It  is  the  duty  of  a  clerk,  or  other  servant 
employed  to  receive  and  pay  money  for  his  master,  to 
keep  and  render  true  and  explicit  accounts  and 
vouchers  (q),  and  of  a  steward  to  account  periodically, 
although  not  called  upon  to  do  so,  and  if  through 
neglect  in  this  respect  he  should  at  a  future  time  be 
unable  to  vouch  his  accounts,  the  Court  of  Chancery 
will  not  assist  him  (r). 

Duty  of  the  master  to  protect  young  servants. — It 

is  the  master's  duty  to  protect  young  servants,  and  if  the 
master  so  abuse  his  position  as  to  be  the  cause  of  the 
seduction  or  prostitution  of   a   servant  under   sixteen 

(o)  Countess  of  Salop  V.  Crompton  (1601),  Cro.  Eliz.  777;  Savage  v. 
WaWiam  (1708),  11  Mod.  135  ;  Xkkvoii  v.  Brohan  (1713),  luMod.  109; 
Pritchard   v.  Hitchcock  (\9,\^  ,  Q>   M.    &  G.    165,    Cresswell,  J. 

[p)  Leloirx.   Bristow   (1815),  4  Camp.  134. 

(7)  Jenkins  V.  Gould  (1827),  3  Russ.  385. 

[r)  Onnond  [Lady]  v.  Hutchinson  (1806),  13  Ves.  53,  92. 

e2 


52       rJGIITS   AND   DUTIES   OF   MASTER   AND    SERVANT. 

years  of  age,  there  is  power  by  statute  (s)  to  remove  her 
from  his  service,  and  place  her  in  charge  of  any  suitable 
person  ready  to  take  her. 

Duty  of  master  to  pay  wages  agreed  on. — It  is  the  duty 

of  the  master  to  pay  the  wages  agreed  on{t)  in  the  con- 
tract of  hiring,  and  the  parties  cannot  be  too  clear  and 
explicit  in  thisrespect  in  order  to  prevent  subsequent  mis- 
understanding and  dispute.  This  is  especially  desirable 
when  the  master  is  a  relative,  as  a  father  or  brother, 
for  in  such  a  case  it  might  be  contended  that  board  and 
residence  were  sufficient  consideration,  and  the  law 
would  not  necessarily  infer,  in  the  absence  of  an  express 
agreement,  that  wages  were  to  be  paid.  Under  such 
circumstances  it  would  be  for  a  jury  to  decide  (u). 

Duty  of  master  to  provide  food  if  agreement  to  do  so. 

— Where  by  the  contract  of  hiring  there  is  an  agreement, 
either  expressed  or  implied,  that  the  servant  shall  be 
provided  with  food,  it  is  the  master's  duty  to  supply  the 
same,  and  in  case  of  his  failing  to  do  so,  the  servant 
may  recover  against  him  for  breach  of  the  contract, 
and  would  no  doubt  be  justified  in  leaving  his  master's 
service  without  notice,  but  he  would  probably  not  in 
consequence  be  entitled  to  obtain  the  food  requisite  for 
his  maintenance  by  pledging  his  master's  credit. 
Formerly  the  only  redress  the  servant  had  was  a  cixal 
one  for  breach  of  contract,  unless  he  was  of  tender 
years  and  under  the  dominion  and  control  of  the 
master  {x).  In  such  case  it  was  considered  a  mis- 
demeanor for  the  master  or  mistress  to  refuse,  or  to 
neglect  to  provide  such  a  servant  with  sufficient  food  or 
other  necessaries  so  as  thereby  to  injure  his  health  (//), 

(.i)  48&49  Viri.  c.  U!),  s.  12. 

(<)  Sec  Chap.  111. 

(ii)  Darks  V.  JJaries  {18.S9),  9  C.  &  P.  89. 

(,r)  J{.  V.  Riil/(n/  (1811),  2  Camj).  (j.jO. 

(>j)  N.  V,  Fritiid  (18U2),  Ku.ss.  &  Kv.  22. 


FOOD.  53 

and  if  death  ensued  they  might  be  indicted  for  murder, 
or  at  least  manslaughter.  The  expression  "  tender 
years  "  was  interpreted  in  a  notorious  case  {z)  as 
meaning  under  sixteen  years  of  age.  Servants  above 
this  age  were  therefore  not  protected  until  the  Legis- 
lature stepped  in  and  by  statute  (a)  enacted  that  "where 
a  master,  being  legally  liable  to  provide  for  his  servant 
necessary  food,  clothing,  medical  aid  or  lodging,  shall 
wilfully  and  without  lawful  excuse  refuses  or  neglects  to 
provide  the  same,  whereby  the  health  of  such  servant 
is,  or  is  likely  to  be  seriously  or  permanently  injured,  he 
shall  on  summary  conviction  be  liable  either  to  pay  a 
penalty  not  exceeding  201.,  or  to  be  imprisoned  for  a 
term  not  exceeding  six  months,  with  or  without  hard 
labour."  Under  certain  ckcumstances  where  bodily 
injury  is  inflicted  on  servants  under  sixteen  years  of 
age,  for  which  the  party  committing  it  is  liable  to  be 
indicted,  and  the  circumstances  of  which  offence 
amount  in  point  of  law  to  a  felony,  or  an  attempt  to 
commit  a  felony,  the  guardians  or  overseers  may  be 
required  to  prosecute,  and  the  cost  of  the  prosecution 
may  be  paid  out  of  the  common  fund  of  the  union,  and 
the  clerk  to  the  guardians  may  be  bound  over  to 
prosecute  (b) .  From  the  remarks  of  the  judges  in  the 
case  of  Beg.  v.  G.  J.  Smith  (c)  when  reviewed  and  the 
conviction  quashed  by  the  Com^t  for  Crown  Cases 
Eeserved  it  clearly  appears  that  if  a  master  wilfully 
neglects  to  supply  proper  food  and  lodging  to  his  servant 
at  a  time  when  the  servant  is  reduced  to  such  an 
enfeebled  state  of  body  or  mind  as  to  be  helpless  and 

(2)  Heg.  V.  Sloane,  et  Ux.  (1851),  33  Sess.  Pap.  (C.  C.  C.)  482. 

la)  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  11,  s.  1,  repealed  by  24  <fc  25  Vict.  c.  95,  s.  1, 
and  re-enacted  by  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  26,  partly  repealed  by 
S.  L.  R.  Act,  1892  (55  &  56  Vict.  c.  19  )  ;  See  also  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  86,  .s.  6 
(Conspiracy  and  Protection  of  Property  Act,  1875). 

{!))  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  73. 

(c)  Reij.  V.  C.  /.  Smith  (1865),  34  L.  J.  M.  C.  155.  See  especially  the 
judgments  of  Erle,  C.J.,  and  BL.\CKBTiEiN,  J. 


54       RIGHTS   AND   DUTIES   OF   MASTER   AND   SERVANT. 

unable  to  take  care  of  hiiiiself,  or  is  so  under  the 
dominion  and  restraint  of  his  master,  as  to  be  unable  to 
withdraw  himself  from  his  control,  and  the  death  of 
the  servant  is  caused  or  accelerated  by  such  neglect, 
the  master  is  liable  to  be  convicted  of  manslaughter. 

How  far  master's  duty  to  provide  medical  attend- 
ance.—  It  is  not  the  duty  of  the  master  to  supply  his 
servant  with  medical  attendance  and  medicine  when  ill, 
nor  surgical  aid  if  he  meet  with  an  accident,  unless 
there  has  been  an  agreement  to  that  effect,  or  from  the 
circumstances  it  may  be  implied  that  he  has  undertaken 
or  consented  to  do  so.  This  is  the  conclusion  to  be  drawn 
from  an  examination  of  the  various  cases  dealing  with 
the  subject  which  however,  at  a  first  glance,  seem  to  be 
somewhat  conflicting.  If  the  master  direct  a  doctor  to 
attend  his  servant  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  his  liability  to 
pay,  for  even  a  mere  stranger  asking  a  medical  man  to 
attend  a  poor  person  will  be  liable  to  pay  him  for  his 
trouble  (d).  In  a  case  (c)  at  nisi  2) fins  for  the  recovery 
of  an  apothecary's  bill  for  medicine  and  attendance 
provided  to  the  servant  of  the  defendant.  Lord 
Kenyon,  C.J.,  said  "  he  was  of  opinion  that  the  master 
was  obhged  to  provide  for  his  servant  in  sickness  and 
in  health,  and  that  therefore  he  was  liable  for  medicines 
furnished  to  his  servant  while  in  his  service  ;  not  that 
his  servant  was  at  liberty  to  go  alone  and  contract 
debts  for  medicines,  but  that  while  he  was  under  his 
master's  roof,  the  master  was  under  a  legal  as  well  as  a 
moral  obligation  to  provide  the  necessary  medicines, 
and  to  pay  for  such  as  were  administered  to  his  servant 
under  such  circumstances."  This  opinion  was  endorsed 
not  long  after  in  another  case  (/)  at  nisi  pr ins  by  Lord 
EJdon,  C.J. 

(,l)    Watlim,  V.  Waltn-s  (1S23),  1  C.  &  P.  l.S'i. 
(e)  Srurmanv.  CaMel/  (1795),  1  Esp.  270. 
(/)  Simmons  v.    WiUmott  (1800),  3  Esp.  91. 


MEDICAL   ATTENDANCE.  55 

The  liability  of  the  master  for  medical  attendance 
furnished  to  his  servant  has  often  been  raised  in  cases 
where  servants  have  received  such  assistance  from  the 
Poor  Law  Autliorities  who  have  endeavoured  to  recoup 
themselves  by  bringing  an  action  against  the  master 
for  moneys  they  have  so  expended.  From  various 
decisions  it  is  plain  that  the  parish  authorities  are 
liable  for  medical  aid  supplied  to  a  servant,  who  from 
illness  is  unable  to  support  himself,  and  in  the  absence 
of  any  express  agreement  between  master  and  servant 
they  cannot  recover  the  cost  of  such  medical  assistance 
from  the  master.  Thus  where  a  farmer's  servant 
whilst  attending  his  master's  waggon  had  broken  his 
leg,  it  was  held  that  the  master  was  not  liable  to 
reimburse  the  parish  for  medicines  supplied  to  his 
servant,  and  Lord  Mansfield  said,  "there  is,  in  point  of 
law,  no  action  against  the  master  to  compel  hiin  to 
repay  the  parish  for  the  cure  of  his  servant ;  the  parish 
is  bound  to  take  care  of  accidents"  {g).  The  parish 
which  gives  the  medical  assistance  cannot  recover  from 
an  adjoining  parish  where  the  accident  actually  took 
place,  if  the  overseers  knew  of  the  surgeon's  attendance 
and  did  not  repudiate  it,  for  this  is  equivalent  to  a 
request  on  their  part  iji) .  But  a  surgeon  who  attended 
a  pauper  in  a  j)arish  other  than  that  of  his  settlement, 
which  latter  allowed  him  4s.,  recovered  the  amount  of 
his  medical  attendance  from  the  latter  parish  (i).  In 
the  case  of  a  servant  in  industry  requiring  medical  aid, 
the  overseers  of  the  parish  in  which  he  is  legally  settled 
at  the  time  are  liable  for  such  medical  attendance  and 
medicines  as  may  have  been  supplied  (A;),  and  conse- 
quently the  master  of  such  a  servant  would  not  be  liable 

{(j)  Xeirhj  V.  Wiltshire  (1785),  2  Esp.  739. 
(h)   Lamb  v.  Burne  (1815),  4  M.  &  S.  275. 
[i)    Winq  V.  Mill  (1817),  1  B.  &  A.  104. 
(l)   Watson  V.  Turner  (1767),  Bull.  N.  P.  147. 


56       RIGHTS   AND   DUTIES   OF   MASTER   AND   SERVANT. 

unless  he  expressly  desired  a  medical  man  to  attend 
him,  or  has  so  acted  that  it  may  be  implied  he  has 
undertalven  to  supply  the  servant  with  medical  atten- 
dance in  illness.  An  overseer  who  neglects  to  provide 
medical  aid  for  a  pauper  in  illness  is  indictable,  and 
that  although  the  pauper  has  never  received  or  been  in 
need  of  relief  before  (T) . 

The  decision  of  Lord  Kenyon  was  overruled,  the  law 
being  laid  down  both  as  regards  the'liability  of  the  master 
to  his  servant  and  to  the  poor  law  authorities  in  the 
important  case  of  Wennall  v.Adney  {m).  This  was  an 
action  brought  by  a  surgeon  against  the  master  to 
recover  the  cost  of  medicine  and  attendance  furnished 
to  his  servant  who  had  broken  his  arm  whilst  driving 
his  master's  team,  and  who  had  been  hired  at  the  yearly 
wage  of  3Z.  10s.  and  his  victuals.  Le  Blanc,  J.,  non- 
suited the  plaintiff  on  the  ground  that  the  defendant,  not 
having  employed  him,  nor  made  any  promise  of  pay- 
ment, was  not  liable.  On  discharging  a  rule  nid  to  set 
aside  the  non-suit,  the  several  judges  delivered  their 
opinions  at  length.  Lord  Alvanley,  C.J.,  said,  "  I  have 
reason  to  believe  that  the  opinion  delivered  by  Lord 
Kenyon  in  the  case  of  Scarman  v.  Casfell  was  not  a 
hasty  opinion,  but  fonncd  upon  reflection.  I  have, 
however,  no  difficulty  in  saying  that  I  concur  with  the 
learned  judge  before  whom  this  case  was  tried,  in 
thinking  that  the  defendant  is  not  liable  ...  In  this 
kind  of  question  much  may  depend  upon  the  nature  of 
the  contract  entered  into  between  the  master  and  the 
servant  .  .  .  It  is  sufficient  to  observe  that  previous 
to  the  case  of  Scarijian  v.  Castell  there  is  no  authority 
in  the  law  of  England  to  be  found  which  warrants  the 
position   contended  for  by   the    plaintiff.      I  have  no 

(/)  i?.  V.  Warren  (1803),  Kus.s.  &  Rv.  C.  C.  R.  482. 
(m)   WennaU  v.  Adnei/  (1802),  3  B.  &  P.  247. 


MEDICAL  ATTENDANCE.  5/ 

doubt  whatever  that  the  parish  officers  are  bound  to 
assist  where  such  accidents  as  this  take  place,  and  that 
the  law  will  so  far  raise  an  implied  contract  against 
them  as  to  enable  any  person  who  offers  that  imme- 
diate assistance,  which  the  necessity  of  the  case  usually 
requires,  to  recover  against  them  the  amount  of  money 
expended."  Heath,  J.  added,  "  I  believe  the  humanity 
of  Lord  Kcnyon  misled  him  when  he  adopted  the 
doctrine  upon  which  he  decided  the  case  of  Scarman  v. 
Castelh  Probably  at  the  moment  it  occurred  to  him, 
that  if  the  master  was  not  bound  to  provide  medical 
assistance  for  his  servant,  the  latter  would  be  left 
whohy  destitute,  but  I  am  perfectly  sure  it  is  more  for 
the  advantage  of  servants  that  the  legal  claim  for  such 
assistance  should  be  against  the  parish  officers,  rather 
than  against  the  master,  for  the  situation  of  many 
masters,  who  are  obliged  to  keep  servants,  is  not  such 
as  to  enable  them  to  afford  sufficient  assistance  in  cases 
of  serious  illness."  Boohe  and  Chambre,  JJ.,  concurred, 
the  former  observing,  "If  the  general  principle  con- 
tended for  by  the  plaintiff  were  to  be  adopted  as  a  rule 
of  law,  many  persons  who  are  obhged,  for  the  purposes 
of  their  trade,  to  keep  a  number  of  servants  would  be 
unable  to  fulfil  the  duty  imposed  upon  them  by  the  law. 
It  must  be  left  to  the  humanity  of  every  master  to 
decide  whether  he  will  assist  his  servant  according  to 
his  capacity  or  not." 

AVhere  a  master  had  called  in  a  medical  man  to 
attend  his  servant,  and  sought  to  deduct  the  amount 
of  the  doctor's  bill  from  her  wages,  it  was  held  that  he 
could  not  do  so,  and  Gaselee,  J.,  said,  "I  am  not  pre- 
pared to  say  that  a  master  is  bomid  to  provide  a  menial 
servant  with  medicines  ;  with  respect  to  some  other 
servants  he  clearly  is  not  so ;  however,  though  it  is 
often  done  by  masters  for  their  menial  servants,  I  do 


.58       RIGHTS   AND   DUTIES   OF   MASTER   AND   SERVANT. 

not  think  1  sliuuld  bo  authorized  in  saying  that  they  are 
bound  to  do  so  "  {)i). 

That  a  master  may  render  himself  Hable  to  pay  for 
the  medical  aid  given  to  his  servant  in  consequence  of 
his  acquiescence  and  knowledge  implying  a  contract  to 
sn]')ply  it,  is  shown  by  the  case  of  Cooper  v.  Phillips  (o), 
which  also  brings  out  clearly  when  the  master  is  and 
when  he  is  not  liable  to  pay  such  charges.  The  facts 
of  this  case  were  as  follows :  It  was  an  action  by  a 
surgeon  for  medical  attendance  on  the  defendant  and 
his  family,  and  it  appeared  that  the  defendant  and  his 
wife  resided  at  a  distance  of  about  a  mile  and  a  half 
from  a  house  in  which  their  younger  children  were 
living  under  the  charge  of  Susan  Parry,  who  had  acted 
as  wet  nurse  to  two  of  the  youngest  children.  The 
defendant's  wife  was  in  the  habit  of  going  to  see  the 
children  three  or  four  times  a  week,  but  it  did  not  tran- 
spire when  the  defendant  himself  was  at  the  house. 
Susan  Parry  was  taken  ill  in  consequence  of  suckling 
the  youngest  of  the  children,  and  was  attended  for  this 
complaint  by  the  plaintiff  who  was  unknown  to  the 
defendant,  a  Mr.  Perry  being  the  surgeon  who  regularly 
attended  his  family.  The  defendant's  wife  knew  of  the 
plaintiff's  attending  Parry,  and  did  not  express  dis- 
approbation of  it ;  the  defendant  hearing  of  Parry's 
illness  desired  Mr.  Berry  to  see  her,  and  sent  her  lO.s. 
to  pay  for  medicine.  There  was  a  further  charge  in 
the  bill  for  attendance  upon  another  servant,  Ellen 
Rea<l,  who  h;i(l  hint  her  ankle  in  getting  over  a  gate. 
The  plaintiff  did  not  attend  her  by  the  desire  of  the 
defendant  or  his  wife,  and  for  anything  that  appeared 
without  llicif  Iviiowlcd^c.  Tt  was  held  tliat  tlie  master, 
the  defendant,  was  lial)le  in  the  case  of  Parry,  but  not 
in  that  of  Pead.     Mr.  Justice  Taunton  in  his  judgment 

(n)  Sellen  v.  Norman  (1829),  4  C.  &  P.  80. 
(o)  Cooper  V.  PhU/ijM  (1831),  4  C.  &  P.  581. 


INDEMNITY.  59 

observed  in  regard  to  the  case  of  Parry,  "It  appears  her 
illness  arose  whilst  in  the  defendant's  service  and  that 
the  defendant  was  informed  of  it,  and  that  he  sent  Mr. 
Berry  to  see  her.  This  shows  that  he  considered  him- 
self liable  to  take  care  of  her  in  this  illness ;  and  it  is 
also  shown  that  his  wife  knew  and  did  not  disapprove 
of  the  plaintiff's  attendance  ;  and  I  think  it  must  be 
taken  that  the  defendant's  wife  had  the  general  super- 
intendence of  this  house.  It  therefore  appears  to  me 
that  for  this  part  of  the  charge  the  defendant  is  liable. 

Duty  of  master  to  indemnify  servant  for  consequences 
of  obeying  lawful  orders. — It  is  the  duty  of  the  master  to 
indemnify  the  servant  from  the  consequences  of  obeying 
his  lawful  orders,  and  if  a  servant  in  carrying  out  his 
master's  orders  do  hond  fide  what  he  believes  is  a  lawful 
act,  the  master  will  be  bound  to  indemnify  him.  Thus 
an  auctioneer  having  sold  cattle  for  a  man  who  falsely 
held  himself  out  to  be  their  rightful  owner,  and,  conse- 
quently, being  obliged  to  pay  their  value  to  the  true 
owner,  was  held  entitled  to  be  reimbursed  by  the  person 
who  had  so  employed  him  {p).  And  again,  where  a 
brickmaker  in  ignorance  used  another's  trade  mark  at 
the  direction  of  his  employer,  he  was  held  entitled  to 
recover  from  his  employer  the  costs  to  which  he  had 
been  put  in  consequence  of  an  action  against  him  by 
the  aggrieved  party  {q). 

If  a  servant  act  contrary  to  his  master's  orders,  the 
master  is  not  bound  to  indemnify  him  from  any  loss  he 
may  suffer  {r).  For  example,  if  a  servant  sells  goods 
with  a  warranty  after  being  expressly  ordered  not  to 
warrant  them,  he  is  not  entitled  to  be  reimbursed  by 
his  master  for  any  loss  he  suffers  in  consequence.     And 

[p)  A  damson  v.  Jarvis  (1827),  4  Bing.  66. 

(q)  Dixon  V.  Fmvcus  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  137;  TopHs  v.  Gram 
(18.39),  ,5  Bing.  N.  C.  636. 

(/•)  GrylU  V.  Davis  (1831),  2  B.  &  Ad.  516. 


GO       RIGHTS   AND   DUTIES   OF   MASTER   AND    SERVANT. 

if  the  servant  commit  a  tortious  act  knowingly,  as,  for 
example,  an  assault  at  the  request  of  his  master,  he  can 
claim  no  indemnity  from  his  master  for  the  conse- 
quences therehy  falling  on  him. 

Master  cannot  recover  from  servant   for  an  illegal 

act. — If  a  master  suffer  through  the  illegal  act  of  his 
servant  he  cannot  recover  the  damages  he  suffers  from 
the  servant.  The  proprietor  of  a  newspaper,  for 
example,  convicted  and  fined  for  the  publication  of  a 
libel  in  his  paper,  inserted  "without  his  knowledge  or 
consent  by  the  editor,  cannot  recover  against  the  editor 
the  damages  sustained  by  such  conviction  (s).  In  this 
case  Lord  Lyndhurst  remarked  "I  may  say  I  entertain 
little  doubt  that  a  person  who  is  declared  by  the  law  to 
be  guilty  of  a  crime  cannot  be  allowed  to  recover 
damages  against  another  who  has  participated  in  its 
commission." 

(.S-)  Colhourn  v.  Pafmore  (1834),  1  C.  M.  k  R.  73  ;  Cf.  R.  v.  Wa/fer 
(1799),  3  Esp.  21.  But  see  the  remarks  of  Lord  Hebscuell,  C,  in 
Fa/mer  v.   Wick  Sleuimhip  Co.,  [1894]  A.  C.  318. 


(61) 


CHAPTEE   VI. 

The  Eights  of  the  Master  as  against 
Third  Parties. 

Maintenance. — As  one  of  the  incidents  to  the  relation 
of  master  and  servant  the  law  looks  upon  the  former  to 
some  extent  as  a  protector  or  patron,  and  therefore 
sanctions  the  master's  maintaining,  that  is  assisting  his 
servant  in  any  action  at  law  against  a  stranger ; 
although  in  general  it  is  an  offence  against  public 
justice  to  encourage  suits  and  animosities  by  helping  to 
bear  the  expenses  of  them  and  is  in  law  called  main- 
tenance (t).  But  it  is  said  that  the  master  in  real  actions 
cannot  justify  laying  out  money  for  his  servant  unless 
he  has  some  of  his  wages  in  his  hands  :  which  if  the 
ser^^ant  be  wilhng  he  may  safely  lay  out  on  his  behalf  {u) . 

Enticing  away  servant. — Since  by  the  contract  of 
hiring  the  master  is  entitled  to  the  full  benefit  of  the 
services  impliedly  promised  to  be  rendered  by  the 
servant,  any  act  whereby  the  servant  is  enticed  away, 
prevented,  or  seduced  from  rendering  those  services, 
either  wholly  or  partially,  is  a  wrong  against  the 
master.  For  such  an  act  (unless  it  happen  by  unavoid- 
able accident  or  misfortune)  the  law  gives  the  master  a 
remedy  against  the  wrongdoer  by  an  action  to  recover 
damages  for  the  loss  occasioned  by  reason  of  his  being 
deprived  of  the  services  of  his  servant,  technically 
expressed  by  the  phrase,  ^er  quod  servitiiim  amisit. 
Thus  where  an  opera  singer  having  contracted  to  sing 
at  a  particular  theatre   during   a   certain   period   was 

[t]  Elhoroutjh  v.  Ayre.<<  (1870),  L.  R.  10  Eq.  367;  Russell  on 
Crimes,  i.  480  ;  Bre.ay  v.  The  Roijcd  British  Nurses  Association  (C.  A.) 
W.  N.  (1897),  63  ;  Blackstoxe,  i.  428. 

(m)  Hawkins  P.  C.  400. 


(')2      RIGHTS    OF    MASTER    AS    AGAINST   THIRD    PARTIES. 

enticed  and  procured  by  another  theatre  proprietor  to 
depart  from  her  agreed  employment  during  the  term, 
it  was  held  by  the  court  {Coleridge,  J.,  diss.)  that  an 
action  was  maintainable  at  common  law,  as  maliciously 
procuring  the  singer  to  break  her  contract  was  a  wrong- 
lul  act  from  which  damage  accrued  to  the  plaintiff ; 
and  that  the  action  for  maliciously  persuading  a  servant 
to  quit  his  service  is  maintainable  wherever  there  is  at 
the  time  of  the  persuading  a  binding  contract  of  hiring 
and  service  existing  between  the  parties,  whether  the 
service  be  then  actually  subsisting  or  not  {x) . 

If  a  person  not  having  enticed  or  procured  a  servant 
to  leave  his  master,  or  at  the  time  be  ignorant  that  he 
was  in  the  service  of  another,  employ  such  a  servant 
after  receiving  notice  of  the  existence  of  the  other 
enofairement,  he  wull  render  himself  liable  to  an  action 
for  damages  at  the  suit  of  the  master  (?/) .  It  has  been 
further  held  that  in  order  to  maintain  such  an  action  it 
is  not  necessary  for  the  employer  and  employed  to  be 
in  the  strict  relation  of  master  and  servant  {z). 

When  action  for  enticing  away  does  not  lie. — Ko 
action  lies,  however,  for  seducing  a  servant  from  his 
master  if  the  master  has  already  recovered  from  the 
servant  the  penalty  which  by  agreement  between  them 
should  be  paid  by  either  of  them  on  Ids  faihng  to  carry 
out  his  part  of  the  contract  {a). 

Acain  it  is  not  actionable  to  induce  a  servant  to  leave 
his  master's  service  at  the  expiration  of  the  time  for 
which  the  servant  had  hired  himself,  although  the 
servant  had  no  intention  at  the  time  of  quitting  his 
master's  service  {h). 

(x)  Lmnley  v.  G'.yR  (ISoS),  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  463. 

(?/)  HIakaw.  Lavyon  (1795),  G  T.  R.  221;  l)e  FranaMO  \.  liUDuim 
(ISflO).  ()3  L.  T.  514  ;  G  L.  T.  R.  4Sf). 

(:)  /)<  Fniin-i'sro  v.  Barniim,  vhi  supra;  Eran-s  v.  Walton  (1867), 
L.  R.  2  {'.  P.  615  :  Iiro>n,  v.  Ilnll  (1881),  6  Q.  B.  I).  333. 

('/)   liird  V.  Ilnmlnll  {\-{Yl),  3  Burr.  1345;   1  W.  Bl.  372. 

(Ii)  Sidiol  V.  J/a?7y«  {17!)y),2  Esp.  732.    See  Lord  Kknyon's  judgment. 


SEDUCTION.  6B 

Master  may   defend   his  servant   from  assault. — A 

master  may  defend  his  servant  from  being  beaten,  or  in 
other  words  an  assault  is  justifiable  by  a  master  in 
defence  of  his  servant  (c),  although  there  is  an  early 
dictum  to  the  contrary  (d).  And  the  master  may 
recover  damages  from  the  v^rongdoer,  and  this  although 
the  servant  may  have  recovered  damages  for  the  same 
assault,  for  the  servant  is  thus  compensated  for 
personal  injury,  w^hereas  the  master  is  remunerated  for 
the  loss  of  the  services  of  his  servant  {e).  There  is, 
however,  this  anomaly  that  if  the  servant  dies  as  the 
result  of  the  injuries  inflicted  the  master  cannot 
recover.  Apart  from  Lord  Campbell's  Act  (/),  no 
civil  action  is  maintainable  against  a  person  who  has 
by  negligence  caused  the  death  of  another  (g) . 

A  servant  may  in  like  manner  lawfully  assault  a 
third  person  in  defence  of  his  master  {h) . 

Upon  the  same  principle  of  being  deprived  of  his 
servant's  services  a  master  may  maintain  an  action  for 
debauching  his  female  servant,  though  he  is  in  no  way 
related  to  her  by  blood  {i) . 

Action  for  seduction. — The  action  brought  by  a 
parent  for  the  seduction  of  his  daughter  is  based  on  the 
fiction  that  the  relationship  of  master  and  servant 
exists  between  them,  and  that  in  consequence  he  is 
entitled  to  compensation  for  the  loss  of  his  daughter's 
services.  Evidence  of  the  most  trifling  services  by  the 
daughter,  as,  for  example,  making  the  tea  (A-),  or  doing 
some  little  household  work  on  returning  home  at  night 

(c)  TicMl  V.  Bead  (1773),  LoflFt.  215.  Lord  Mansfield  and  note  of 
the  learned  reporter.  1  ((/)    Salk.  407. 

(e)  Ditcham  v.  Bond  (1884),  2  M.  &  S.  43G  ;  Hall  v.  Ho'Uamler  (182,5), 
4  B.  &  C.  660  ;  Hodmll  v.  Stallyhraiis  (1840),  11  B.  &  E.  301  ;  and  see 
the  remarks  of  Tindal,  C.J.,  in  GrinneU  v.  WtUs  (1844),  7  M.  & 
G.  1042.  (/)  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  93. 

((/)  Oshorn  V.  Gillett  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Ex.  53  (Bramwell,  B.,  diss.) 

(h)  Leeward  \.  Basi/ee  (1695),  1  Salk.  405. 

(i)  Fore,s  v.  Wilson  (1791),  1  Peake,  55. 

{k)  Carr  v.  Clarke  (1818),  2  Chit.  Rep.  260. 


64      RIGHTS   OF   MASTEB  AS  AGAINST   THIRD   PARTIES. 

after  serving  elsewhere  all  day  (/),  liave  been  held 
sufficient  ground  for  bringing  an  action.  Some  of  the 
cases  go  even  further,  and  the  tendency  is  to  infer  from 
the  mere  fact  of  the  daughter  residing  with  the  father 
that  she  is  there  for  the  purpose  of  service.  In  Evans 
V.  Walton  (m),  Bovill,  C.J.,  observed:  "  In  the  case  of 
an  action  for  seduction  of  a  daughter,  no  proof  of 
service  is  necessary  beyond  the  service  implied  from 
the  daughter  living  in  her  father's  house  as  a  member 
of  his  family."  And  in  another  case  («)  the  court  held 
that  a  girl  not  actually  resident  in  her  father's  house, 
but  on  her  way  home  after  leaving  a  situation  was 
sufficiently  in  her  father's  service  to  support  an  action. 
"The  girl,"  said  the  court,  "is  under  twenty-one, 
and  is  thereiore  prima  facie  under  the  dominion  of  her 
natural  guardian,  and  as  soon  as  a  girl  ceases  to  be 
under  the  control  of  a  real  master,  and  intends  to 
return  to  her  father's  house,  he  has  a  right  to  her 
services,  and  therefore  there  was  a  constructive  service 
in  the  present  case."  If  the  seduction  is  not  followed 
by  pregnancy  and  illness  by  which  loss  of  service  might 
be  presumed  an  action  will  not  lie  (o).  The  daughter 
need  not  be  under  age  {])).  And  the  seduction  of  a 
married  daughter  separated  from  her  husband  and 
living  with  her  father  and  rendering  him  service  is 
good  ground  for  an  action  by  the  father  {q).  Absence 
of  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  seducer  that  the  girl 
was  the  plaintiff's  servant  does  not  affect  his  liability. 
The  plaintiff"  need  not  prove  that  the  defendant  knew 
the  servant  was  in  his  service  (;•)• 

(I)  liU  V.  Faux  (186.S),  .32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  .S86. 

(m)  Evam  v.  M  a//o«  (1SG7),  L.  R.  2  C.  P.  G15 ;  36  L.  J.  C.  P.  307. 

(n)  Terry  v.  Ilutchimoti  (1868),  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  599  ;  37  L.T.  Q.  B.  •2-)7; 
see  also  Maunder  v.  Venn  (1829),  M.  &  M.  323  :  Jo)ien  v.  brown  (1724), 
1  Esp.  217. 

(o)  Lxier-son  v.  Miller  (186G),  47  Barb.  47  (Am.  Cas.) 

(p)  Bennett  v.  Alrott  (1787),  2  T.  R.  166. 

(q)  Harper  v.  /.»////«  (1S27),  7  B.  &  C.  387. 

(r)  Foretsv.  WtV:>o?t(1791),  1  Peake,  77.    See  Lord  Kenyon's  judgment 


SEDUCTION.  65 

In  awarding  damages  of  this  nature  the  chief  con- 
sideration placed  before  the  jury  is  the  injured  feeHngs 
of  the  plaintiff,  and  it  is  for  this  that  the  compensation 
is  given,  and  not  unfrequently  to  a  liberal  extent.  "  In 
point  of  form,"  said  Lord  Eldon,  "the  action  only 
purports  to  give  a  recompense  for  loss  of  service  ;  but 
we  cannot  shut  our  eyes  to  the  fact  that  this  is  an 
action  brought  by  a  parent  for  an  injury  to  her  child  ; 
in  such  cases  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  jury  may  take 
into  their  consideration  all  that  she  can  feel  from  the 
nature  of  the  loss.  They  may  look  upon  her  as  a 
parent  losing  the  comfort  as  well  as  the  service  of  her 
daughter  "  (s).  An  action  may  be  brought  not  merely 
by  the  parents,  but  also  by  any  one  in  the  relation  of 
master  {t),  by  a  brother  {it),  an  aunt  {x),  or  an  adoptive 
father  {y) .  The  plaintiff  may  show  the  position  in  life  {z) 
of  the  defendant,  but  not  his  pecuniary  condition  (a). 

The  plaintiff  cannot  give  evidence  of  his  daughter's 
good  character  till  the  other  side  try  to  shake  it  (6). 
But  in  mitigation  of  damages,  evidence  of  the  girl's 
immodest  character  may  be  given  (c) ;  or  that  by 
keeping  loose  company  she  is  the  author  of  her  own 
wrong  {d) . 

In  bringing  an  action  for  seduction  it  is  stiU  necessary 
to  allege  the  loss  of  service,  to  make  an  allegation  per 
quod  servitium  amisit. 

(s)  Bedford  v.  AFKowl  (1800),  3  Esp.  119.     See  also  Grinndl  v.  WdU 
(1844),  7  M.  &  G.  1033  ;  Andrews  v.  Askey  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  7. 
(0  Fores  v.  Wihon  (1791),  1  Peake,  77. 
{II,)  Howard  v.  Crowther  (1841),  8  M.  &  W.  601. 
[x)  Edmondson  v.  Machell  (1787),  2  T.  R.  4. 
(y)  Irwin  v.  Dearman  (1809),  11  East,  23. 
(z)  Andreivs  v.  Askey  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  7. 

(a)  HodsoU  V.  Taylor  (1874),  43  L.  J.  Q.  B.  14. 

(b)  Bamfield  v.  Massey  (1808),  1  Camp.  460. 
<r)  Verrey  v.  WatUns  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  308. 
{d)  Reddie  v.  Scott  (1795),  1  Peake,  316. 

M.  &  S.  F 


(  GG  ) 


CHAPTEE   VII. 

Liability  of  the  Master  fok  Injury  to  his 
Servant. 

The  common  law  principle. — By  the  coininoii  law 
the  relationship  of  master  and  servant  does  not  impose 
on  the  master  a  liahility  to  compensate  his  servant  for 
injury  which  may  happen  to  him  in  the  ordinary  course 
of  his  employment.  This  principle  was  distinctly  laid 
down  in  the  case  of  Priestley  v.  Foioler{e),  where  a 
servant,  when  engaged  in  taking  goods  to  his  master's 
customers  in  an  overloaded  van,  was  thrown  out  and 
his  thigh  broken  through  the  van  breaking  down. 
It  was  held  that  an  action  did  not  lie  against  the 
master  to  compensate  the  servant  for  this  injury. 
Lord  Ahinger,  C.B.,  in  his  judgment,  said,  "It  is 
admitted  there  is  no  precedent  for  the  present  action 
by  a  servant  against  a  master.  We  are  therefore  to 
decide  the  question  on  general  principles,  and  in  doing 
so   we  are  at  liberty  to  look  at  the  consequences  one 

way  or  the  other The  mere  relation    of 

master  and  servant  never  can  imply  an  obligation  on 
the  part  of  the  master  to  take  more  care  of  the 
servant  than  he  may  reasonably  be  expected  to  do 
of  himself.  He  is  no  doul)t  bound  to  provide  for  the 
safety  of  his  servant  in  the  course  of  his  employ- 
ment to  the  best  of  his  judgment,  information  and 
belief.  The  servant  is  not  bound  to  risk  his  safety 
in  the  service  of  his  master,  and  may,  if  he  think 
fit,  decline  any  service  in  which  he  reasonably  appre- 
hends injury  to  himself :  and  in  most  of  the  cases  in 
which   danger  may  be   incurred,    if    not   in  all,  he  is 

(e)  Prk.itky  v.  Fowltr  (1837),  3  M.  &  W.  1. 


COMMON    LAW   PRINCIPLE.  67 

just  as  likely  to  be  acquainted  with  the  probability 
and  extent  of  it  as  the  master." 

The  simple  common  law  principle,  that  a  master  is 
not  liable  for  injury  to  his  servant  in  the  course  of 
his  service,  has  been  often  obscured,  owing  to  the 
numerous  cases  in  which  actions  have  been  brought 
against  the  master  by  a  servant  who  has  been 
injured  through  the  act  of  another  servant  of  the 
same  master  employed  on  the  same  work,  or  in 
"common  employment,"  as  the  phrase  is.  The  case 
of  Priestley  v.  Fowler  is  constantly  cited  in  illustra- 
tion of  this  doctrine  of  common  employment,  though 
it  is  uncertain  how  far  that  question  was  really 
raised  before  the  court  which  decided  it.  The  law 
was  clearly  stated  by  Lord  Chancellor  Cairns  in  the 
case  of  Wilson  v.  Merry  (/),  when  he  observed,  "  The 
liability  or  non-liability  of  a  master  to  his  workmen 
cannot  depend  upon  the  question  whether  the  author 
of  the  accident  is  or  is  not,  in  any  technical  sense, 
the  fellow-workman  or  collaborateur  of  the  sufferer. 
The  case  of  the  fellow- workman  is  an  example  of  the 
rule,  not  the  rule  itself;  the  rule  stands  on  broader 
grounds.  The  master  is  not,  and  cannot  be,  liable 
to  his  servant  unless  there  be  negligence  on  the  part 
of  the  master  in  that  which  he,  the  master,  has  con- 
tracted or  undertaken  with  his  servant  to  do." 

A  master  is  bound  to  take  all  reasonable  precautions 
to  secure  the  safety  of  his  servants  (g) . 

Master  liable  if  negligent. — A  master  therefore 
becomes  liable  to  his  servant  for  injury  if  due  to 
the  master's  neghgence.  Such  negligence  may  be 
shown  in  several  ways,  as  by — 

1.  Not  supplying  sound   and  suitable  tackle. — It   is 

{/)    Wi/wn  V.  Merri/  (1868),  L.  R.  1  Sc  A^j.  32G. 
((/)  Brydon  v.  Stewart  (1885),  2  Macq.  30. 

F  2 


G8      LIABILITY  OF  M^LSTEE  FOR  INJURY  TO  HIS  SERVANT. 

incumbent  on  the  master  to  take  care  that  the  tackle, 
machinery  or  premises  supphed  are  suitable  and 
sufficiently  strong  for  the  work  in  which  they  are 
used.  Examples  of  such  liability  are  a  miner  being 
injured  by  a  stone  falling  from  the  roof  of  the  pit  in 
which  he  was  working  owing  to  its  not  being  safely 
secured  (h)  ;  or  a  miner  being  injured  on  ascending  a 
shaft  which  was  unsafe  (i)  ;  providing  an  unsafe 
ladder  (k)  ;  a  shipowner  supplying  a  stevedore  with  an 
unsound  chain  (/)  ;  injury  caused  by  the  falling  of  a 
defective  door  (in).  In  the  last  case,  however,  the 
servant  failed  to  fix  liability  on  the  master  because 
the  statement  of  claim  did  not  allege  that  the  servant 
was  ignorant  of  the  danger.  The  court  held  that  there 
was  no  right  of  action  unless  the  statement  of  claim 
alleged  both  that  the  master  knew  and  the  servant 
was  ignorant  of  the  danger.  It  must  not  be  inferred 
from  the  preceding  that  the  master  is  mider  any 
obligation  not  to  expose  the  servant  to  extraordi- 
nary danger  and  risk  in  the  course  of  his  employ- 
ment :  the  relation  of  master  and  servant  implies  no 
such  undertaking  on  the  part  of  the  master  (/?). 

2.  Carelessness    in    selecting    his    servants,    and   so 

provide  himself  with  incompetent  ones(o),  or  an 
insufficient  number  for  the  work  in  hand.  But  the 
servant  must  be  ignorant  of  this  incompetency  or 
insufficiency,  or  at  least,  if   aware  of  it,  have  called 

{h)  l'alltrso)i\.   MV(/A<^'e  (1S.")4),  1  Mac(i.  748. 

(i)  Brydon  v.  Sftivart  (ISa.)),  '2  Macq.  30. 

(k)    Wiliianu  v.  Clowih  (IS.IS),  27  L.  .J.  Kx.  825. 

(/)  Murphy  v.  PhUlipH  (1876),  35  L.  T.  477. 

{m)  Griffiths  v.  London  and  St.  Katheriiie's  Dock  Co.  (1884), 
19  Q.  B.  D.  259.  See  also  Dynm  v.  Lmrh  (1857),  2(j  L.  J.  Ex.  221; 
Davits  V.  ICnijland  (18(54),  38  L.  J.  Q.  B.  .321. 

(?(,)  Riliy  V.  Jiaxi')ulal<:{ViHj\),  30  L.  J.  K\.  87  ;  Seymow  v.  Maddicks 
(1851),  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  326. 

(o)  llntrhin'<on  v.  Y.  N.  A-  li.  Rail.  Co.  (18.50),  19  L.  J.  Ex.  296; 
Wiipnorev.  Jay  (1850),  19  L.  J.  Kx.  300;  Tarrant  v.  Webb  (ISdd), 
25  L.  J.  C.  P.  261. 


MASTEE  WORiaNG  WITH   SERVANT.  69 

the  attention  of  his  master  to  the  fact,  or  he  will  he 
unahle  to  recover  {p) . 

It  mnst  not  be  inferred  from  the  above  that  a  master 
by  implication  can  be  held  to  warrant  to  one  servant 
the  competency  of  other  servants  working  vdth  him. 
The  only  obligation  upon  him  is  to  use  proper  dihgence 
and  care  in  securing  competent  servants  {q) . 

3.  Personally  interferes  or  actually  works  with  his 
servant. — If  the  master  personally  interferes  with  or 
directs  the  work  he  will  be  hable  for  injury  occurring 
to  his  ser\^ants  through  his  negligence.  For  instance, 
a  builder  who  personally  interfered  and  directed  his 
workmen  to  make  a  scaffolding  out  of  poles  which 
he  knew  to  be  unsound  was  held  liable  to  make 
compensation  to  a  workman  who  was  injured  by  the 
scaffolding  giving  way  and  falling  upon  him,  the  said 
workman  having  had  no  notice  of  the  unsoundness  (r) . 

If  the  master  actually  works  vdth  his  servant  he 
will  be  liable  for  injury  occurring  to  the  servant 
through  his  (the  master's)  negHgence.  And  if  such 
a  master  be  one  of  a  partnership,  and  if  his  act  of 
negligence  occurs  in  a  matter  within  the  scope  of 
the  common  undertaking  of  the  partnership,  all  the 
partners  will  be  liable  for  the  injury  caused  to  the 
servant  (s) . 

When  a  master  is  not  liable. — A  master  is  not  liable 
for  injury  to  his  servant  if  there  is — 

1.  Contributory  negligence  on  the  servant's  part. — 
If,  for  instance,  a  servant  continue  to  use  tackle  which 
he  knows  to  be  unsafe  he  will  be  unable  to  recover  from 

(p)  Skipp  V.  Eufitern  Counties  Rail.  Co.  (1854),  23  L.  J.  Ex.  23; 
9  Ex.  223  ;  Saxton  v.  Hawkesworth  (1872),  26  L.  T.  851. 

(q)  Tarrant  v.   Webb  (1856),  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  261. 

(r)  Roberts  \:  Smith  (IS57),  26  L.  J.  Ex.319;  Ormoml  v.  Holland 
(1858),  E.  B.  &  K.  102. 

(«)  Ashworth  v.  Stamoick  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  182;  4  L.  T.  85; 
Mellors  v.  Shaiv  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  333. 


70       LTAr.ir.TTY  OF  MASTEE  FOE  INJURY  TO  ITIS  SERVANT. 

his  master  for  any  injury  arising  therefrom.  The 
maxim  Volenti  non  fit  injuria  appHes.  This  is  ihus- 
trated  by  the  case  of  Griffiths  v.  Gidlow  {t),  in  which  a 
workman  knowingly  used  an  unsafe  hook  for  raising 
water  from  a  pit ;  the  hook  broke,  and  in  consequence 
a  tub  of  water  fell  and  injured  him.  In  another 
case  {li)  a  workman  was  injured  whilst  employed  in  a 
dark  narrow  tunnel ;  he  was  unable  to  recover,  for  it 
was  held  that  he  had  engaged  in  the  work  well  knowing 
the  risks  which  must  necessarily  attend  it.  And  again 
where  a  miner  was  killed  through  the  breaking  of  a 
rope,  he  having  negligently  refused  to  accept  the  offer 
to  have  it  tested  before  use  {x) . 

The  principle  of  Volenti  nun.  Jit  injuria  equally 
applies  if  the  master  is  aware  of  the  defect  causing  the 
injury  (y).  If,  however,  the  master's  attention  has 
been  called  to  the  defect,  and  under  a  promise  that  it 
shall  be  rectified  the  servant  continues  the  dangerous 
employment  and  is  injured,  he  will  th(Mi  linvo  a  right 
of  action  against  his  master  (£').  But  in  the  light  of  a 
recent  case  the  inference  may  be  drawn  that  the  mere 
continuance  of  a  servant  in  an  employment  which  he 
knows  renders  him  liable  to  injury  is  not  ncn-c^ssarily 
conclusive  against  his  right  of  action  if  he  is  injured  in 
the  course  of  such  employment.  In  this  case  {a)  the 
House  of  Lords  decided  that  when  a  workman  engaged 
in  an  employment  not  in  itself  dangerous  is  exposed  to 
danger  arising  from  an  operation  in  another  department 

(/)  OnlUfhs  V.  aid/oir  (18.")8),  27  L.  J.  Ex.  40,")  ;  3  H.  &  N.  048. 

(h)    W'ooUcti  V.  Mttrop.  Rail.  Co.  (1877),  4(5  L.  J.  Kx.  iVil. 

(x)  Srnior'y.  Ward  (IS.jO),  28  L.  J.  (}.  B.  139  ;  1  K.  &  K.  385.  See 
also  Af-sop  V.  Yates  (\Sm,  27  L.  J.  Ex.  MG. 

(V)  J)i/ne7i  V.  Lmrh  (18.17),  2(i  L.  J.  Ex.  221  ;  Pottsy.  Plmihrtf  {ISm, 
33'L.  t.  Ill;  Thomas  v.  QuarUrmaine  (1887),  18  Q.  B.  D.  085; 
Yarmouth  v.  I'rance  (1887),  19  Q.  B.  1).  047. 

(%)  Holmes  V.  Clarke  (18()2),  31  L.  J.  Ex.  3.')0  ;  9  L.  '1'.   ITS. 

(a)  Smith  v.  Haker  (1891),  App.  Cases,  325.  See  also  Johnson  v. 
Lindsay  (1891),  App.  Cases,  371. 


CONTRIBUTORY  NEGLIGENCE.  71 

over  which  he  has  no  control,  the  danger  being  created 
or  enhanced  by  the  negHgence  of  the  employer,  the 
mere  fact  that  he  undertakes  or  continues  in  such 
employment,  with  full  knowledge  and  understanding 
of  the  danger,  is  not  conclusive  to  show  that  he  has 
undertaken  the  risk  so  as  to  make  the  maxim  Volenti 
non  fit  injuria  applicable  in  case  of  injury.  The 
question  whether  he  has  so  undertaken  the  risk  is  on^ 
of  fact,  and  not  of  law.  And  this  is  so  both  at  common 
law  and  in  cases  arising  under  the  Employers'  LiabiHty 
Act,  1880  (i). 

And  in  another  case  (c)  it  was  held  that  the  maxim 
Volenti  non  fit  injuria  did  not  apply  to  a  servant  com- 
pelled by  the  orders  of  his  employer  to  work  in  a 
place  which  he  knew  might  be  dangerous  owing  to 
other  work  being  carried  out  by  another  party,  and 
that  he  was  entitled  to  recover  from  this  party. 

If  the  employment  in  which  the  servant  is  engaged 
is  subject  to  statutory  regulations,  under,  for  example, 
the  Factory  and  Workshop  Acts  {d)  or  the  Coal  and 
Metalliferous  Mines  Kegulation  Acts  (e) ,  and  injury 
happens  to  the  servant  owing  to  breach  of  such  regu- 
lations on  the  part  of  such  employer  (there  being  no 
contributory  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  servant),  the 
employer  will  not  be  exempt  from  liability,  although 
the  servant  knew  of  the  breach  (/). 

The  master  will  also  be  liable  if  he  employ  an 
inexperienced  child  to  manage  dangerous  machinery, 
although  the  danger  would  be  evident  to  an  adult  {g) . 

(h)  4.3  &  44  Vict.  c.  42. 

(c)  Thrus,'idl  v.  Handyside  (1888),  20  Q.  B.  D.  359. 

(f/)  41  &  42  Vict.  c.  '16  (1878) ;  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  53  (1883) ;  54  &  55 
Vict.  c.  75  (1891). 

(e)  50  &  51  Vict.  c.  58  (1887)  ;  35  &  .36  Vict.  c.  77  (1872). 

(/)  Brittonv.  Great  Wt.-itern  Cotton  Co.  (1872),  L.  R.  7  Ex.  130; 
Senior  v.   Ward  (1859),  28  L.  .7.  Q.  B.  132. 

{g)  Grizzle  v.  Fmv^  (1863),  3  F.  &  F.  623  ;  thoncrh  see  contra  Murphy  \. 
Smith  {IS65),  12  L.  T.  (n.s.)  605  ;  also  Lynch  v.  Nnrdla  (1841),  1  Q.  B.  29. 


72      LIABILITY  OF  MASTER  FOE  INJURY  TO  HIS  SERVANT. 

2.  The  injury  is  caused  by  a  fellow-servant  in 
common  employment. — This  has  heeu  the  law  ever 
smce  the  case  of  Pricsfkij  v.  Foioler  (Ji)  was  decided  in 
1837,  where  from  the  judgment  of  Lord  Ahinger,  C.B., 
it  has  been  assumed  that  the  accident  which  occurred 
to  the  servant  who  was  thrown  from  the  van  which 
broke  down  was  attributed  to  another  servant  who  was 
driving  it.  The  Chief  Baron,  in  the  course  of  his 
judgment,  said,  "  If  the  master  is  hable  to  the  servant 
in  this  action,  the  principle  of  that  liability  will  be 
found  to  carry  us  to  an  alarming  extent.  He 
who  is  responsible  by  his  general  duty,  or  by 
the  terms  of  his  contract,  for  all  the  consequences 
of  negligence  in  a  matter  in  which  he  is  the 
principal,  is  responsible  for  the  neghgencc  of  all  his 
inferior  agents.  If  the  owner  of  the  carriage  is 
therefore  responsible  for  the  sufficiency  of  his  carriage 
to  his  servant,  he  is  responsible  for  the  negligence  of 
his  coachmaker,  or  his  harness-maker,  or  his  coachman. 
The  footman,  therefore,  who  rides  behind  the  carriage 
may  have  an  action  against  his  master  for  a  defect  in 
the  carriage  owing  to  the  negligence  of  the  coach- 
maker,  or  for  a  defect  in  the  harness  arising  from  the 
nedi^ence  of  the  harness-maker,  or  for  drunlienness, 
neglect  or  want  of  skill  in  the  coachman :  nor  is  there 
any  reason  why  the  principle  should  not,  if  apphcable 
in  this  class  of  cases,  extend  to  many  others.  The 
master,  for  example,  would  be  liable  to  the  servant  for 
the  negligence  of  the  chambennaid,  for  putting  him 
into  a  damp  bed ;  for  that  of  the  upholsterer  for  sending 
in  a  crazy  bedstead,  whereby  he  w^as  made  to  fall 
down  while  asleep  and  injure  himself ;  for  the  negli- 
gence of  the  cook  in  not  properly  cleaning  the  copper 
vessels  used  in  the  kitchen  ;  of  the  butcher,  in  supplying 
the  family  with  meat  of  a  quality  injurious  to  health  ; 

[h)  Prkdky  V.  Folder  (1837),  3  M.  &  W.  L 


INJURY  BY  FELLOW   SERVANT.  7S 

of  the  builder,  for  a  defect  in  the  foundations  of  the 
house,  whereby  it  fell  and  injured  both  the  master  and 
the  servant  in  the  ruins.  The  inconvenience — ^not  to  say 
the  absurdity — of  these  consequences  afford  a  sufficient 
argument  against  the  application  of  this  principle  to 
the  present  case."  It  may  be  doubted  whether  some 
of  the  analogies  used  by  the  learned  judge  are  true 
ones,  and  fairly  illustrate  the  liability  the  servant  tried 
to  fix  on  his  master  for  the  accident  which  gave  rise  to 
Priestley  v.  Foioler.  This  judgment  of  Lord  Ahinger 
is,  however,  of  very  great  importance,  for  it  no  doubt 
largely  guided  subsequent  decisions,  and  made  Priestley 
V.  Foioler  the  leading  case  on  the  subject.  It  was 
followed  in  1850  in  Hutchinson  v.  The  York,  New- 
castle and  BerivicTc  Bail.  Co.  (i),  where  the  railway 
company  was  held  not  liable  for  the  injury  occasioned 
to  one  of  their  own  servants  by  a  collision  while  he  was 
travelhng  in  one  of  their  carriages  in  discharge  of  his 
duty  as  their  servant,  the  train  causing  the  collision 
being  in  charge  of  other  servants  of  the  company.  The 
injury  was  so  caused  that  the  company  would  un- 
doubtedly have  been  liable  if  the  party  injured  had 
been  a  stranger  travelhng  as  a  passenger  for  hire.  The 
reasons  for  this  decision  appear  from  the  judgment  of 
the  court  delivered  by  Alderson,  B.,  who,  in  the  course 
of  it,  observed  that,  "  The  principle  is  that  a  servant 
when  he  engages  to  serve  a  master  undertakes  as 
between  himself  and  his  master,  to  run  all  the  ordinary 
risks  of  the  service,  and  this  includes  the  risk  of 
negligence  upon  the  part  of  a  fellow-servant  when  he 
is  acting  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty  as  servant  of  him 

who  is  the  common  servant  of  both The 

master  is  not  exempt  from  responsibility  to  his  servant 
for  an  injury  occasioned  to  him  by  the  act  of  another 

(i)  Hutchinson  v.    York,  N.   and  B.   Rail.    Co.   (18.50),    5  Ex.   3-13; 
19  L.  J.  Ex.  296.    See  also  Wvjmore  v.  Jaij  (1850),  19  L.  J.  Ex.  300. 


74       LIABILITY  OF  MASTER  FOR  INJURY  TO  HIS  SERVANT. 

servant  when  the  servant  injured  was  not  at  the  time 
of  the  injury  acting  in  the  service  of  liis  master.  In 
such  a  case  the  servant  injured  is  substantially  a 
stranger,  and  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  which  he 
would  have  had  if  he  had  not  been  a  servant." 

The  same  principle  has  been  held  to  apply  to  servants 
of  different  masters  when  those  masters  are  employed 
for  a  common  purpose  by  another,  as  sub-contractors 
by  a  head  contractor.  All  such  servants  are  in  the 
common  employment  of  the  head  contractor  {k) .  In  a 
recent  case  (l)  the  defendants  lent  a  crane  and  the  man 
in  charge  of  it  to  a  firm  engaged  in  loading  a  ship. 
Through  the  negligence  of  this  man  injury  resulted  to 
one  of  the  servants  of  the  loaders  who  was  employed 
to  direct  the  working  of  the  crane.  It  was  held  that 
the  defendants  were  not  liable,  for  they  had  parted 
with  the  power  of  controlling  their  servant  in  regard  to 
the  matter  in  which  he  was  engaged. 

The  law  with  regard  to  common  employment  was 
plainly  put  by  Lord  Cramcorth,  C,  in  the  important 
case  of  Bartonshill  Coal  Co.  v.  Reid{m).  This  case  is 
all  the  more  important  from  its  being  a  Scotch  appeal 
to  the  House  of  Lords,  for  the  Scotch  courts  had  not 
previously  taken  the  same  view  of  the  law  on  this 
subject  as  that  laid  down  in  Priestley  v.  Foioler  and 
subsequently  followed  in  England.  That  this  case 
received  most  careful  and  anxious  consideration  from 
the  law  lords  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that 
judgment  was  not  delivered  until  two  years  after  the 
case  was  argued  before  them.  The  Lord  Chancellor,  in 
the  course  of  his  judgment,  said,  "  Servants  must  be 
supposed  to  have  the  risks  of  the  service  in  contempla- 
tion when  they  voluntarily  undertake  it  and  agree  to 
accept  the  stipulated  remuneration.     If,  therefore,  one 

(k)    Wifiqet  V.  Fox  (1856),  11  Ex.  832  ;  25  L.  J.  Ex.  188. 

(0  Doiioran  v.  Lniii'/,   Wharton,  iVc,  Const.  Si/nd.,  [18U3]  1  Q.  B.  629. 

(m)  Bartonshill  Coal  Co.  v.  litid  (1858),  3  Macq.  266. 


INJURY   BY   FELLOW    SERVANT.  75 

of  them  suffers  from  the  wrongful  act  or  carelessness  of 
another  the  master  will  not  be  responsible.  This, 
however,  supposes  that  the  master  has  secured  proper 
servants  and  proper  machinery  for  the  conduct  of 
the  work.  To  constitute  fellow-labourers  within  the 
meaning  of  the  doctrine  which  protects  the  master  from 
responsibility  for  injuries  sustained  by  one  servant 
through  the  wrongful  act  or  carelessness  of  another,  it  is 
not  necessary  that  the  servant  causing  and  the  servant 
sustaining  the  injury  shall  both  be  engaged  in  precisely 
the  same,  or  even  similar  acts.  Thus  the  driver  and 
guard  of  a  stage  coach,  the  steersman  and  rowers  of  a 
boat,  the  man  who  draws  the  red-hot  iron  from  the 
forge  and  those  who  hammer  it  into  shape,  the  engine- 
man  and  the  switcher,  the  man  who  lets  the  miners 
down  into  and  who  afterwards  bring  them  up  from  the 
mine  and  the  miners  themselves  ;  all  these  are  fellow- 
labourers  or  collaborateurs  within  the  meaning  of  the 
doctrine  in  question." 

In  another  case  (ii)  against  the  same  company,  also 
carried  to  the  House  of  Lords,  Lord  Chelmsford,  C,  in 
delivering  their  lordships'  judgment,  observed:  "It  is 
necessary  to  ascertain  whether  the  servants  are  fellow- 
labourers  in  the  same  common  work,  because,  although 
a  servant  may  be  taken  to  have  engaged  to  encounter 
all  risks  which  are  incident  to  the  service  which  he 
undertakes,  he  cannot  be  expected  to  anticipate  those 
which  may  happen  to  him  on  occasions  foreign  to  his 
•employment.  When,  therefore,  servants  are  engaged 
in  different  departments  of  duty,  an  injury  committed 
by  one  servant  on  another  by  carelessness  or  negligence 
in  the  course  of  his  peculiar  work  is  not  within  the 
exception,  and  the  master's  liability  attaches  in  that 
case  in  the  same  manner  as  if  the  injured  servant  stood 
in  no  such  relation  to  him."     There  are  numerous  cases 

(;i)  Bartonshill  Coal  Co.  v.  McGitire  (1858),  3  Macq.  307. 


7G      LIAT3ILITY  OF  MASTER  FOR  INJITRY  TO  HIS  SERVANT. 

whicli  illustrate  the  last  point  referred  to  in  this  judg- 
ment. Where,  for  example,  a  workman  in  the  employ 
of  one  railway  company  working  on  a  siding  which  was 
in  the  joint  occupation  of  this  and  another  company 
was  killed  hy  an  engine  of  that  other  company  running 
on  to  the  siding  (through  a  defect  in  the  rails),  it  was 
held  that  his  representative  could  recover  under  Lord 
Campbell's  Act  (o)  from  the  other  company  (^j).  A 
railway  company  has  also  been  held  hable  for  injury  to 
a  porter  of  another  company  occasioned  by  one  of  their 
own  servants,  both  being  employed  at  a  railway  station 
jointly  used  by  the  two  companies  (q).  And  again,  the 
representatives  of  a  signalman  employed  by  one  railway 
company  who  was  killed  through  the  act  of  an  engine- 
driver  of  another  company  at  a  joint  station  of  the  two 
companies  recovered  against  the  company  employing 
the  said  engine-driver  (r) .  And  more  recently,  in  the 
important  case  of  Johnson  v.  Lindsay  (s) ,  certain  builders 
contracted  with  a  landowner  to  build  certain  houses,  the 
contract  providing  that  the  defendants,  a  firm  of  iron 
founders  (selected  by  the  landowner's  architect),  should 
lay  a  fire-proof  roofing  on  the  houses,  for  which  the 
builders  were  to  pay  213Z.,  and  were  also  to  provide 
scaffolding  and  other  assistance.  The  defendants 
employed  their  own  workmen.  In  the  course  of  the 
work  the  plaintiff,  one  of  the  builders'  workmen,  was 
injured  by  the  negfigence  of  one  of  the  defendant's 
workmen.  The  Court  of  x\ppeal  {Fry,  L.J.,  diss.)  held 
that  the  workmen  were  in  common  employment  of  the 
builders,  and  therefore  the  plaintiff  could  not  recover. 
The  House  of  Lords  reversed  the  decision  of  the  Court 

(o)  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  93. 

(/>)•  Vo.'<e  V.  LancoMhire  Rail.  Co.  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Ex.  249;  4  Jur. 
(N.s.)3fi4. 

(7)  Warharlon  v.  Great  WeMern  Rail.  Co.  (18G7),  30  L.  J.  Ex.  9; 
15  L.  T.  3(51. 

(r)  Swaiihson  v.  North- Ea.^lnii  Rail.  Co.  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  372. 

{a)  Johnson  v.  Lindsay,  [1891J  App.  Cas.  371. 


VOLUNTEEHS.  77 

of  Appeal,  holding  that  since  the  relation  of  master  and 
servant  did  not  exist  between  the  respondents  and  the 
appellant,  the  doctrine  of  collaborateur  did  not  apply, 
and  the  action  was  maintainable.  The  bearing  of  the 
case  of  Wiggett  v.  Fox  (referred  to  above,  p.  74)  and 
how  distinguishable  was  explained  by  Lord  Herschell  in 
his  judgment.  The  case  of  Johnson  v.  Lindsay  has  been 
followed  or  approved  on  several  occasions  since  {t) . 

If  two  vessels  belonging  to  the  same  owner  and  same 
line,  frequenting  the  same  river  and  port,  come  into 
collision,  the  master  and  crew  of  one  vessel  are  not  in 
common  employment  with  the  master  and  crew  of  the 
other  {u) . 

Upper  and  lower  servants  of  the  same  master  are  in 
common  employment.  A  miner  and  the  general 
manager  of  the  mine  have  been  held  to  be  fellow- 
servants,  and  that  even  where  the  latter  has  been  guilty 
of  the  neghgence  causing  the  injiuy  before  the  former 
entered  the  service  of  the  common  master  {x) .  The 
chief  and  third  engineers  on  board  the  same  steamer  are 
fellow-servants  {y),  as  also  a  builder's  labourer  and  his 
foreman  {z).  If,  however,  the  superior  servant  has  been 
placed  in  a  position  of  trust  and  authority,  and  the  lower 
servant  directed  to  obey  him,  the  master  will  be  liable  (a). 

Volunteers. — If  a  person  volimtarily  assists  a  servant, 
and  whilst  so  doing  is  injured  by  the  unauthorized 
neghgent  act  of  another  competent  servant  of  the  same 
master,  he  will  place  himself  in  the  same  position  as 
a   servant,    and   will   be   unable   to   recover   from  the 

(0  Cameron  v.  JSfystrom,  [1893]  App.  Cas.  308  ;  McCaUum  v.  Xorth 
British)  Rail.  Co.  (1893),  20  Ct.  of  Sess.  Cas.  385  (Sc.) ;  Hedky  v. 
Pinkney  ci-  tions,  [1894]  App.  Cas.  222. 

{u)  The  Petrd  (1893),  62  L.  J.  C.  P.  92;  P.  230. 

[x)    Wilson  V.  Merry  (1868),  L.  R.  1  Sc.  Ap.  326. 

(y)  Searle  v.  Lindsay  (1862),  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  106. 

(2)  Gallaijher  v.  Pijjer  (1864),  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  329. 

(a)  O'lhjrne  v.  Burn  (1854),  16  Sec.  Ser.  (Sc.  Rep.)  1025.  See  also 
Murphy  v.  Smith  (1865),  12  L.  T.  605  ;  19  C.  B.  (N.s.)  361  ;  Ftltham  v, 
Enijland  (1866),  L.  R.  2  Q.  B.  33. 


78      LIABILITY  OF  MASTER  FOR  INJURY  TO  HIS  SERVANT. 

master  (6).  In  other  words,  a  stranger  by  volunteering 
his  assistance  cannot  impose  upon  the  master  a  greater 
Hability  than  his  own  servant  (c).  But  where  a  con- 
signor or  consignee  of  goods  to  a  railway  company 
assists  the  stationmaster  in  sending  off  or  in  receiving 
such  goods  they  are  not  mere  volunteers  or  licensees, 
and  are  entitled  to  compensation  from  the  company  for 
injury  occurring  to  them  when  engaged  on  such  work  (d). 
A  bare  licensee  would  have  no  such  claim  (e). 

Employers'  Liability  Act,  1880. — The  decisions  on  the 
subject  of  common  employment,  to  which  attention 
has  been  directed,  caused  much  criticism  and  dis- 
content from  the  workmen's  point  of  view.  Although 
theoretically  it  might  be  said,  as  indeed  it  was  said  by 
eminent  judges  upon  the  bench,  that  the  servant  need 
not  engage  in  the  work  unless  he  liked,  and  must  be 
taken  to  know  very  well  the  risks  attending  the  occupa- 
tion upon  which  he  engaged,  yet  in  actual  practice  the 
servant  often  had  really  no  choice,  and  certainly  had 
little  or  no  voice  in  the  selection  of,  and  no  control  over 
his  fellow-workmen,  by  the  negligence  of  whom  he 
might  suffer  injury  (/).  As  a  result  the  Employers' 
Liability  Act  ig)  was  passed  in  the  year  1880.  This 
statute  enacts  that  the  workman,  or,  in  case  of  death, 
his  representatives,  shall  have  the  same  rights  of  com- 
pensation as  a  stranger  in  five  specified  cases,  which 
include  any  negligence  on  the  part  of  any  one  acting 
directly  on  behalf  of  the  master,  and  railway  signalmen 
and  engine-drivers  (/O-  This  Act  does  not,  tlicrefore, 
finally  dispose  of  the  subject  of  common  employment. 

(h)   Dean  v.  Midland  Rail.  Co.  (1857),  26  L.  J.  Ex.  17L 

c    Potter  V.  Faulkner  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Q.  B.  .30. 

id)  Holmes  V.  North- Ea-^tn-n  Rail.  Co.  (1871),  4(»  L.  .1.  I'.x.  121  ; 
Wriitht  V    London  and  North-  WeMcrn  Rail.  Co.  (1875),  1  Ij.  13.  I).  2.32. 

(e)  Hnlrh^lor  v.  Forfe.-«-ue  (1883),  11  Q.  B.  I).  474. 

(  /■)  I'ide  Report  of  Solect  Committee  of  House  of  Comnion.s  (1S77)  on 
Kiiiplovers'  Liability.  {<j)  43  <&  44  Vict.  c.  42. 

(/t)  Section  1,  sub-ss.  (1)— (5). 


workmen's  compensation  act,  1897.  79 

As  regards  an  ordinary  fellow-servant  the  law  remains 
what  it  was  before  the  passing  of  the  Act,  and  the 
outlines  of  which  have  been  briefly  explained  in  the 
preceding  pages.  Moreover,  the  workman  may  contract 
himself  out  of  the  Act  (i).  Section  8  of  the  Act  defines 
the  particular  class  of  servants  to  whom  it  applies  by 
saying  that  "workman"  means  a  railway  servant  and 
any  person  to  whom  the  Employers  and  Workmen  Act, 
1875  {k),  applies,  i.e.,  any  labom-er,  servant  in  industry, 
journeyman,  artificer,  handicraftsman,  miner,  or  any 
one  otherwise  engaged  in  manual  labour.  It  will  be 
seen,  therefore,  that  the  Act  does  not  include  domestic 
or  menial  servants,  nor  clerks ;  and  a  number  of  cases 
have  arisen  in  which  it  has  been  a  question  in  dispute 
whether  persons  engaged  in  certain  occupations  are 
included  in  the  Act  as  being  embraced  by  the  descrip- 
tion "  otherwise  engaged  in  manual  labour."  It  has 
been  held  that  an  omnibus  conductor  (/)  is  not  included 
in  this  description ;  that  a  grocer's  shop  assistant  (m)  is 
not  engaged  in  manual  labour.  Also,  that  the  guard  of 
a  goods  train  who  assisted  in  coupling  and  uncoupling 
trucks  is  not  a  workman  as  defined  by  the  Employers 
and  Workmen  Act,  1875,  and,  therefore,  is  not  a  person 
to  whom  the  Employers'  Liability  Act  applies  [n) . 

Workmen's  Compensation  Act,  1897. — It  is  anticipated 
that  the  Act  for  compensating  workmen  injured  by 
accidents  just  passed  through  Parliament,  although 
not  repealing  it,  will  largely  replace  the  Employers' 
Liability  Act. 

The  text  of  this  new  Act  icill  he  found  in  tJie  Appendix. 

(i)  Grifiith  v.  Earl  Dudley  (1882),  ol  L.  J.  Q.  B.  5-43. 
(k)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  90,  s.  10. 

(/)  Morf/an  v.  London  General  Omnibus  Co.  (1884),  13  Q.  B.  I).  83-2. 
[m)  Bound  v.  Lawrence  (1892),  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  21  ;  56  J.  P.  118. 
(«)  Hunt  V.   Great  Northern  Rail  Co.   (No.  1),  [1891J  1  g.  B.  601  ; 
60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  216. 


(  80  ) 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Liability  of  the  Master  to  Third  Parties  for 
THE  Torts  of  his  Servant. 

1.  Generally.  —  That  one  who  acts  through  the 
mediation  of  another  is  responsible  for  the  latter's  acts 
in  relation  to  third  persons  is  an  old  and  deep-seated 
principle  of  law  expressed  by  the  maxim  adopted  from 
the  Roman  Law  of  Qui  facit  per  ahum,  facit  x>cr  se. 
But  inasmuch  as  it  is  impossible  in  many  instances  for 
a  stranger  to  kncnv  how  far  a  servant  is  acting  under 
the  orders  of  his  master,  and  it  would  be  very  unjust  to 
make  the  remedy  of  a  third  party  dependent  upon  the 
interested  testimony  of  the  impHcated  parties,  the  law 
has  gone  further,  and  laid  down  what  may  now  be 
taken  to  be  a  general  rule  of  law,  viz.,  that  a  master  is 
responsible  for  every  act  of  his  servant  done  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  his  emplopnent,  and  this  though  the 
servant  may  be  acting  contrary  to  express  orders,  if 
the  act  is  one  which  it  might  be  reasonably  presumed 
the  servant  as  such  would  have  authority  to  do.  This 
responsibility  is  not  altered  if  the  servant  act  negligently 
or  injudiciously.  Moreover,  if  the  master  be  absent 
and  the  act  illegal  the  master  is  responsible  if  the  act  is 
within  the  scope  of  the  servant's  authority  and  done  for 
the  master's  benefit. 

This  general  rule  is  illustrated  by  the  following 
cases: — As  far  back  as  1677  a  master  was  held  liable  for 
damage  caused  by  his  horses,  which  were  being  driven 
i)y  his  servants  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  (o).  A  servant 
having  made  a  fire  on  his  master's  land,  and  neglecting 

(o)  Michael  v.  Akatret  (1G77),  2  Lcvinz.  172. 


TORTS    OF    SERVANTS.  81 

to  take  proper  precautions,  set  fire  to  corn  on  a  neigh- 
bour's close,  his  master  was  held  liable  for  the  damage 
so  caused  {p) .  A  pawnbroker  is  liable  for  a  pledge  lost 
by  his  servant  {q) .  An  innkeeper  is  liable  for  injury  to 
his  customer's  horse  and  gig  through  the  carelessness 
of  his  ostler  {r) .  Where  the  owner  of  a  boat,  which  was 
accustomed  to  ply  for  hire  and  to  carry  passengers 
across  a  haven,  employed  a  servant  for  that  purpose, 
and  the  servant  on  one  occasion  received  a  passenger  on 
board,  and  carried  him  across  the  haven  near  the  line  of 
an  ancient  ferry,  and  paid  the  fare  over  to  his  master, 
it  was  held  that  the  servant  was  acting  at  the  time  in 
the  course  of  his  master's  service  and  for  his  master's 
benefit,  and  that  the  master  was  answerable  for  his  act, 
and  would  have  been  liable  for  such  act  if  it  had  been 
distinctly  proved  to  have  amounted  to  an  invasion  of 
the  ferry  (s) .  A  coal  merchant  is  liable  for  injury  to  a 
foot  passenger  due  to  his  carman  leaving  a  coal  shoot 
open  it) .  Where  the  carriages  of  a  plaintiff  and 
defendant  had  become  entangled,  and  the  defendant's 
coachman,  in  order  to  extricate  his  master's  carriage, 
whipped  the  horses  in  that  of  the  plaintiff  and  thereby 
occasioned  an  injury,  the  defendant  was  held  liable  for 
the  consequences  {u) .  The  owner  of  the  barge  was 
liable  for  injury  due  to  the  negligent  management  of 
two  qualified  men  hired  to  navigate  it,  for  they  were 
considered  to  be  his  servants  {x). 

The  servant  need  not  be  in  the  immediate  employment 
of  the  master  to  make  the  latter  liable.  This  was 
clearly  put  by  Littledale,  J.,  in  the  case  of  Laugher  v. 

{p)  Tnrhevillev.  Stamp  (Hi!)?),  1  Salk.  13. 

(7)  Jone-^  V.  Hart  (1698),  2  iSalk.  441. 

(r)   Bather  v.  Dmj  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Ex.  171. 

(.s)  H>tzzcy  V.  Field  (183.5),  2  C.  M.  &  R.  432. 

(t)   Whitdey  v.  Feppej-  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  436. 

(?«)  Croft  V.  Alison  (1821),  4  B.  &  Ad.  590. 

(x)  Martin  v.  Temperky  (1843),  4  Q.  B.  298. 

M.  &  S.  G 


82  LIABILITY   OF   MASTER   TO   THIRD   PARTIES. 

Pointer  (y) ,  when  he  pointed  out  how  the  owner  of  a 
ship  is  hable  for  acts  of  the  crew  altliough  appointed 
by  the  master,  the  owner  of  a  farm  in  Hke  mamier  for 
the  farm  labourers  hired  by  his  baihff  or  hind,  or  a  mine 
owner  (z)  for  the  worlanen  engaged  by  his  steward  or 
manager.  This  principle  was  carried  to  an  extreme  in 
the  case  of  Bush  v.  Steinman  (a),  which  has  not  since 
been  regarded  with  favour,  or  held  binding.  In  that 
case  A.,  having  a  house  by  the  roadside,  contracted  with 
B.  to  repair  it  for  a  stipulated  sum ;  B.  contracted 
with  C.  to  do  the  work ;  and  C.  with  D.  to  furnish 
the  materials.  The  servant  of  D.  brought  a  quantity  of 
lime  to  the  house  and  placed  it  in  the  road,  by  which 
the  plaintiff's  carriage  was  overturned.  It  was  decided 
that  A.  was  answerable  for  the  damage  sustained. 

Liability  of  contractors. — This  naturally  leads  to  the 
question  of  how  far  a  person  emplo3ang  a  contractor  is 
liable  for  the  acts  of  the  workmen  employed  by  the 
contractor.  As  a  general  principle,  persons  employing 
a  contractor  are  not  responsible  for  the  acts  of  his 
servants.  "  I  apprehend  it  to  be  a  clear  rule,"  said 
Willis,  J.,  in  Murray  v.  CurrieQj),  "in  ascertaining 
who  is  liable  for  the  act  of  a  wrong  doer,  that  you  must 
look  to  the  wrong  doer  himself,  or  to  the  first  person  in 
the  ascending  line  who  is  the  employer  and  has  the 
control  of  the  work.  You  cannot  go  further  back  and 
make  the  employer  of  that  person  liable." 

The  test  of  a  person's  liability  for  the  acts  of  the 
servants  of  a  contractor  he  employs  is,  therefore, 
whether  he  has  parted  with  the  whole  control  of  the 
work.  For  example,  the  buyer  of  a  bullock  employed 
a  licensed  drover  to  drive  it  from  Smithfield,  and  by  the 

((/)  Lavgher  v.  Poin/or  (1826),  .'5  B.  &  C.  5.54. 
(z)  Stone  V.  Cartn-riijlit  (IT!).")),  0  T.  R.  41 1. 
(a)  IhL.ih  V.  Steinman  (1799),  1  B.  &  V.  404. 
(6)  Murray  v.  Currk  (1871),  40  L.  J.  C.  P.  26. 


WHEN   CONTEACTORS   NOT   LIABLE.  83 

b5^e-laws  a  licence  was  necessary  for  such  employment. 
The  drover  employed  a  boy  to  drive  the  bullock  together 
with  others,  the  property  of  different  persons.  Through 
the  careless  driving  of  the  boy  damage  was  caused  by 
the  bullock.  The  buyer  of  the  bullock  was  not  liable, 
for  the  drover  was  here  following  an  independent 
emplopnent,  and  was  not  the  servant  of  the  person  who 
engaged  him  (c) .  A  builder  was  not  liable  for  injury 
due  to  an  explosion  of  gas  arising  from  the  carelessness 
of  a  gas  fitter  with  whom  he  had  made  a  sub-contract 
to  put  up  certain  gas  fittings  {cT) .  Again,  a  railway 
company  agreed  v^th  a  firm  of  contractors  to  build  part 
of  their  line.  Through  the  carelessness  of  one  of  the 
contractor's  workmen  a  stone  fell  on  a  person  passing 
under  a  bridge  and  killed  him.  Notwithstanding  that 
by  the  terms  of  the  agreement  the  company  was  to 
have  a  general  right  of  superintending  the  progress  of 
the  work,  and  if  the  contractors  employed  incompetent 
workmen  the  power  to  dismiss  them,  the  court  was  of 
opinion  that  the  workmen  were  not  thereby  made  the 
servants  of  the  company,  and  the  company  was,  therefore, 
not  responsible  for  the  injury  (e) . 

When  contractors  not  liable.  —  Under  exceptional 
circumstances  however,  the  person  employing  the  con- 
tractor may  be  liable,  e.g.  : 

(a.)  If  the  contractor  is  employed  to  do  an  unlawful 
act.  This  is  illustrated  by  a  case  in  which  a  registered 
joint-stock  company  contracted  with  a  contractor,  W., 
for  the  laying  of  their  main  gas  pipes  in  the  streets  of 
Sheffield,  though  having  no  special  power  for  tiiat 
purpose.     The  servants  of  W.  left  a  heap  of  earth  and 

(c)  MiUigan  v.  Wedrje  (1840),  12  A.  &  E.  737  j  1  Q.  B.  714. 

(d)  Bapson  v.  Cithift  (1842),  9  M.  &  W.  760. 

(e)  Beedie  v.  London  and  Xorth- Western  Bail.  Co.  (1849),  20  L.  J. 
Ex.  65  ;  4  Ex.  244  ;  see  also  Overtonv.  Freeman  (1852),  21  L.  J.  C,  P.  52 ; 
16  Jur.  65;  Foreman  v.  Maijor  of  Canterbury  (1871),  40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  138. 


84  LIABILITY    OF    MASTER   TO    THIRD    PARTIES . 

stones  whic-li  li;ul  Ix'cn  tlirowii  out  of  tlie  trenches  tlii*]^ 
for  receiving  the  pipes  in  one  of  the  streets.  The 
phiintiff,  who  in  passing  along,  tumbled  over  it  and  was 
injured,  brought  an  action  against  the  company  and 
was  successful  (/). 

(b.)  If  the  work  to  he  executed  is  such  that  in  the 
natural  course  of  things  injurious  consequences  must  he 
expected  to  arise,  unless  means  are  adopted  by  which 
such  consequences  may  be  prevented,  and  the  employer 
does  not  take  precautions  to  prevent  the  mischief  (g). 

(c.)  If  the  employer  is  under  an  ohligation  either  hij 
statute,  or  by  common  law  to  do  a  thing  efficiently.  So 
that  where  a  railway  company  being  empowered  by  an 
Act  of  Parhament  to  construct  a  bridge  over  a  navigable 
river,  but  with  the  proviso  that  it  should  be  opened 
within  a  certain  time  for  the  passage  of  vessels,  and  the 
contractors  so  constructed  the  bridge  that  it  would  not 
open,  the  railway  company  was  held  liable  (li). 

(d.)  //  tlic  employer  ■perso)uilhi  interferes  u-ith  the 
ivork.  The  owner  of  some  newly  built  houses  employed 
to  make  a  drain  a  contractor  who  left  on  the  road  a  heap 
of  gravel  which  caused  injury  to  a  person  driving  by. 
Previously,  on  complaint  being  made,  the  owner  had 
promised  to  remove  the  gravel,  and  had  instructed  a 
man  to  do  so,  and  he  was  therefore  held  liable  because 
it  was  not  clear  that  the  contractor  had  undertaken  to 
remove  the  gravel,  and  he  (the  owner)  had  busied 
himself  about  it  (i). 

2.  Liability  when  servant  not  immediate  cause  of 
injury. — The  master  may  be  liable  when  the  immediate 

(  /■)  Ellis  V.  Shcflleld  fla-x  Co.  (1854),  53  L.  J.  (.,>.  15.  45. 

(V)  Bower  V.  Ftate  (1876),  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  446;  1  Q.  B.  1).  321  ;  .see 
also  J'irkardv.  Smith  (1861),  4  L.  T.  (N.s.)  470  ;  Tarry  v.  Ashton  (1876), 
1  Q.  B.  D.  314. 

(h)  Hole  V.  SiUinqhonrne  Rail.  Co.  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Ex.  81  ;  see  also 
Gray  v.  Pidlen  (1865),  34  L.  J.  Q.  B.  265. 

(i)  Bur<jtii.f  V.  Cray  (1845),  64  L.  J.  C.  P.  184  ;  6  C.  B.  378. 


SEEVANT  ACTS  CONTRARY  TO  ORDERS.       00 

cause  of  the  injury  is  not  the  act  of  the  servant,  but 
that  of  a  third  person,  made  possible  by  the  negHgence 
of  the  servant.     The  case  of  Illidge  v.  Goodwin  (k),  is 
a  good  iUustration  of  this.     Here  a  master  scavenger 
was  held  liable  for  damages  done  by  his  horse  and  cart, 
due  to  a  passer-by  havin        truck  the  horse  whilst  his 
servant  had  left  it  unattended.     And  in  a  very  recent 
case  (/)  it  was  laid  down  that  there  is  no  rule  of  law  to 
prevent  a  master  being  liable  for  the  negligence  of  his 
servant,  whereby  opportunity  was  given   for   a   third 
person  to  commit  a  wrongful  or  negligent  act  imme- 
diately producing  the  damage  complained  of.    Whether 
the  original  negligence  was  an  effective  cause  of  the 
damage  is    a  question  of  fact  in  each  case,     In  this 
particular  case  the  defendant  employed  a  man  to  drive 
a  cart,  with  instructions  not    to  leave  it,  and  a  lad, 
who  had  nothing  to  do   with    the   driving,   to  go  in 
the  cart  and  deliver  parcels  to   the  customers.     The 
driver  left  the  cart,  leaving  the  boy  in  charge  of  it, 
to  go  into  a  house.     While  the  driver  was  absent  the 
lad  drove  on  and  came  into  collision  with  the  plaintiff's 
carriage.    The  defendant  was  held  liable  on  the  ground 
that  the  effective  cause  of  the  damage  was  the  negli- 
gence of  the  driver  in  leaving  the  cart  in  the  way  he  did. 
3.  Liability  when  servant  acts  contrary  to  orders. — 
A  master   may  be   liable  for  the  acts  of   his    servant 
though  they  are  not  necessary  for  the  proper  perfor- 
mance of  his  work,  or  are  even  contrary  to  the  express 
orders  of  his  master.     Two  carriages  became  entangled 
and  the  coachman  of  one  of  them  whipped  the  horses 
in  the  other  in  order  to  extricate  his  master's  carriage, 
and    thereby    caused    injury.      His    master   was   held 

{k)  Illidge  V.  Goodwill  (1831),  1  C.  &  P.  190. 

(/)  Enijdhart  v.  Farrant  and  others,  [1897]  1  Q.  B.  240  ;  but  see  Mann 
V.  Ward  (1892),  8  T.  L.  R.  699;  where  a  cab  owner  was  held  not 
liable  for  injuries  caused  by  his  cab  being  driven  by  some  one,  not  his 
servant,  when  the  latter  was  inside  the  cab  drunii. 


8G  LI.VBILITY  OF   JLVSTEK   TO   TIIIKD   PARTIES. 

liable  (w).  An  omnibus  company  is  responsible  for 
injuiies  arising  from  their  drivers  acting  recklessly  and 
improperly,  though  in  so  doing  tliey  may  be  acting  in 
direct  disobedience  to  the  regulations  of  the  company  («) . 
The  principle  on  which  these  decisions  are  based  was 
stated  in  the  case  of  Fatten  v.  liea  (o),  in  which  it  was 
laid  down  that  "  in  an  action  for  damages  done  by  the 
negligent  driving  of  a  servant,  the  proper  question  to 
leave  to  the  jury  is — whether,  at  the  time  of  the  act 
complained  of,  the  servant  was  driving  on  his  master's 
business,  and  with  his  authority."  In  some  instances 
however,  it  becomes  a  nice  question,  how  far  the  ser- 
vant can  be  regarded  as  being  on  his  master's  business, 
and  thereby  bringing  his  master  within  the  rule  just 
stated.  Where  a  servant  made  a  detour  to  call  upon  a 
friend  whilst  driving  on  his  master's  business  (p),  or 
drove  out  of  his  way  to  deliver  a  parcel  of  his  own  (q), 
or  again,  a  carman,  contrary  to  orders,  leaving  his 
horses  and  cart  unattended  whilst  he  went  home  to 
dinner,  in  consequence  of  which  they  ran  away  and 
caused  damage  (r)  :  in  all  these  cases  the  master  was 
held  liable.  But  the  master  was  reUeved  of  responsibility 
for  injury  caused  by  his  driver  when  he  had  started  on 
an  entirely  independent  journey  after  returning  to  his 
master's  house  (s)  ;  and  also  where  a  wine  merchant's 
carman  and  clerk  after  delivering  goods  at  Blacklieath, 
were  ordered  to  bring  back  empty  bottles  to  the  office  at 
the  Minories,  and  on  the  way  back  after  crossing 
London  Bridge,  they  went  o(T  in   quite  the  opposite 

(m)  Croft  V.  Ah\-on  (1S'21),  4  B.  &  Ad.  590. 

(«)  Limpns  v.  Lowloii  (Uatral,  Omiiihii-s  Co.  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Ex.  34  ; 
Ward  V.  London  Orncra/  Onuiihiis  Co.  (1873),  42  L.  J.  C.  P.  265. 

(o)  Patten  v.  Bea  (1857),  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  235. 

(p)  Joel  V.  iMori.'^on  (183G),  6  C.  &  P.  501. 

(q)  Slealhv.  WU.son  (1839),  9  C.  &  P.  612;  sec  also  the  reniark.s  of 
Cn.Ks.s\VEiA,  J.,  in  Brown  v.  Coplei/  (1844),  7  M.  &  O.  566. 

(r)    IVhatmaii  v.  Pearson  (1858),'  L.  R.  3  C.  P.  422. 

(.y)  Mitchell  v.  Crasswdkr  (1853),  13  C.  B.  237- 


CRIMINAL   ACTS   OF   SERVANT.  87 

direction  to  that  leading  to  the  office,  on  some  private 
errand  of  the  clerk's,  and  whilst  on  this  enteqmse,  ran 
over  a  child  {t).  The  distinction  between  this  last  case 
and  that  of  Joel  v.  Morison  (jj)  is,  to  say  the  least  of 
it,  a  fine  one. 

A  master  as  bailee  for  hire,  is  liable  for  the  negligence 
of  his  servant.  This  was  decided  in  a  case  (u)  where  a 
master  hired  a  carriage  and  horses  which  his  servant 
drove,  and  instead  of  driving,  as  he  should  have  done, 
direct  back  to  the  stable,  drove  off  elsewhere  on  his  own 
account,  and  whilst  so  doing  caused  the  horses  injury. 
A  master  has  even  been  held  liable  for  injury  resulting 
from  the  drunkenness  of  a  servant  not  in  his  regular 
employ,  and  engaged  by  his  sister  who  w^as  managing 
the  business  in  his  absence  (x). 

i.  Master  may  be  civilly  liable  for  criminal  acts  of 
his  servant. — e.g.,  fraud.  A  goldsmith  makes  plate 
wherein  he  mingles  dross,  so  that  it  was  not  according 
to  the  standard,  and  sent  his  servant  to  a  fair  to 
sell  it  according  to  the  standard.  The  master  was 
held  responsible  (?/).  A  sheriff  has  been  held  liable 
for  the  fraud  of  his  officer  (z) ;  an  attorney  for  that 
of  his  clerk  (a) ;  a  tramway  company  for  an  assault 
by  a  conductor  on  a  passenger  in  the  course  of  his 
employment  (b) ;  a  banking  company  for  that  of  their 
manager  (c).  The  principle  of  these  decisions  was 
explained  by  Willis,  J.,  in  giving  judgment  in  the  last 
case.     "  But  with  respect  to  the  question,"  said  the 

(0  Storey  v.  Ashton  (1869),  38  L.  J.  Q.  B.  223  ;  4  Q.  B.  476. 

(a)  Coup6  Co.  V.  Maddick,  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  413. 

(x)    WanMall  v.  Poohij  (1841),  6  CI.  &  Fin.  910  (n). 

(>/)  SoKfheni  v.  How  (1618),  Cro.  Jac.  471  ;  Cf.  Hern  v.  Xlchols (1109), 
1  Salk.  288. 

(z)  Raphael  v.  Goodman  (1835),  8  B.  &  E.  565. 

(a)  Dunkleij  v.  Ferris  (1851),  11  C.  B.  457. 

(h)  Smith  V.  North  Metropolitan  Tramways  Go.  (1891),  55  J.  P.  630; 
7  T.  L.  R.  459. 

(c)  Barwick  v.  Eajlish  Joint  Stock  Bank  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Ex.  147. 


88  LIABILITY    OF    MASTER    TO    THIRD    PARTIES. 

learned  judge,  "  whether  a  principal  is  answerable  for 
the  acts  of  his  agent  done  in  the  course  of  his  master's 
business,  and  for  the  master's  benefit,  no  sensible 
distinction  can  be  drawn  between  the  case  of  fraud  and 
that  of  any  other  wrong,  as  to  which  the  general  rule  is 
that  the  master  is  answerable  for  such  wrong,  if  com- 
mitted in  the  course  of  his  service  and  for  his  benefit 

.  .  .  In  all  these  cases  it  may  be  said,  as  it  was 
said  here,  that  the  master  has  not  authorized  the  act. 
It  is  true  he  has  not  authorized  the  particular  act,  but 
he  has  put  his  agent  in  his  place  as  to  a  class  of  acts, 
and  he  must  be  answerable  for  the  manner  in  which 
the  agent  conducts  himself,  in  doing  his  business."  A 
furniture  dealer  was  held  liable  for  the  acts  of  his 
manager,  who,  having  committed  an  assault,  was  con- 
victed, and  the  release  thereby  of  the  servant  under 
24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  45,  from  civil  proceedings  did 
not  free  the  master  from  liability  (d).  Th  master 
will  not,  however,  be  liable  if  his  servant  in  carrying 
out  his  orders  act  illegally,  when  the  purpose  of  his 
employment  could  be  done  in  a  lawful  manner  (e) .  It 
has  been  decided,  for  example,  that  a  company  is  not 
responsible  for  an  assault  committed  by  the  broker  or 
his  assistant  when  executing  the  warrant  for  recovery 
of  arrears  by  distress,  or  sale  of  one  of  their  customer's 
goods  (/). 

A  master  is  liable  for  a  trespass  by  his  servant  if 
connnitted  by  his  command  (g),  or  if  it  be  the  necessary 
consequence  of  something  the  master  has  ordered  to  be 
done  (/i). 

(d)  Di/erx.  Munday,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  742. 

(e)  W'ilsoa  v.  Rankin  (18()5),  34  L.  J.  Q.  B.  67. 

(/)  Rirhard-s  v.  West  Middlesex  Water  Co.  (1886),  15  Q.  B.  D.  660; 
.see  also  PouUon  v.  London  and  South-  Western  Rail.  Go.  (1867),  36  L.  J. 
Q.  B.  294. 

(())  Morlni  V.  Gnisford  (1795),  2  H.  Bl.  441. 

(h)  Greipry  v.  Piper  (1829),  9  B.  &  C.  591  ;  Lyom  v.  Martin  (1838), 
8  A.  &  E."512. 


PROPRIETORS    OF    PUBLIC    CONVEYANCE.  89 

5.  Liability  of  proprietors  of  public  conveyances. — 

The  proprietors  of  piiLlic  conveyances  arc  responsible 
for  accidents  caused  not  only  as  the  result  of  negligence, 
but  also  for  those  due  to  want  of  judgment  or  skill  on 
the  part  of  their  servants  (i).  "Every  person,"  said 
Lord  Ellenhorough,  in  Jackson  v.  Tollett  ij),  "who 
contracts  for  the  conveyance  of  others  is  bound  to  use 
the  utmost  care  and  skill,  and  if  through  any  erroneous 
judgment  on  his  part  any  mischief  is  occasioned,  he 
must  answer  for  the  consequences  ....  in  order 
to  subject  the  master  to  damages,  it  must  appear  that 
there  has  been  something  to  blame  on  the  part  of  his 
servant,  and  he  is  blameable  if  he  has  not  exercised  the 
best  and  soundest  judgment  upon  the  subject ;  if  he 
could  have  exercised  a  better  judgment  than  he  did, 
the  owner  is  liable."  The  liability  here  referred  to  of 
the  carriers  of  passengers  is  quite  distinct  from  that 
of  the  carriers  of  goods.  The  latter  are  liable  in  all 
events  save  those  due  to  the  act  of  God  or  to  the 
King's  enemies.  The  former  is  not  liable  in  case  of 
accident  (k) .  A  railway  company  was  held  liable  where 
a  passenger  on  arriving  at  the  station  at  which  he 
intended  to  stop,  entrusted  his  luggage  to  a  servant  of 
the  company  to  be  placed  on  a  cab  and  the  luggage  was- 
lost  (l).  And  again  a  railway  company  was  responsible 
for  the  negligence  of  their  porter  with  whom  luggage 
was  left  for  ten  minutes  by  a  passenger  whilst  he  went 
to  take  his  ticket,  and  on  coming  back  found  it  gone. 
The  court  was  of  opinion  that  the  luggage  being  in  the 
porter's  hands  for  the  purpose  of  transit,  he  was  acting 

(i)  Mayheiv  v.  Boyre  (1816),  1  Stark.  423;  Jackson  y.  Tollett  {\S\7), 
2  Stark.  38  ;  Ihjtman  v.  Xye  (1888),  6  Q.  B.  D.  635,  Lindley,  J. 

(k)  Crofts  V.  Waterkouse  (IS25),  3  Bing.  321;  Bedhead  v.  Midlnnd, 
Rail.  Co.   (1869),  38  L.  J.  Q.  B.  169;  Cf.   Manzoni  v.  Vongla,s  (1880), 

6  Q.  B.  D.  145. 

(I)  Birhards  v.   London,   Briyhton,  and  South  Coast  Bail.  Go.  (1847), 

7  C.  B.  Rep.  839. 


90  LIABILITY   OF   MASTER   TO   THIBD   PARTIES. 

witliin  the  scope  of  his  employment  in  undertaking  the 
charge  of  it  {))i).  On  the  other  hand,  where,  after 
leaving  his  luggage  with  a  porter,  the  passenger  left 
the  station  for  an  hour,  the  railway  company  was 
absolved  from  responsibility.  It  was  said  that  here  the  . 
luggage  was  watched  by  the  porter  on  his  own  respon- 
sibility («).  If  a  railway  company  issues  a  through 
ticket  available  beyond  its  own  system,  and  accident  or 
loss  occurs  on  another  line  over  which  the  through 
journey  passes,  the  company  is  liable  (o).  This  only 
applies,  however,  to  accidents  due  directly  to  the  other 
company,  and  not  to  collateral  operations  (j?).  A 
servant  travelling  with  his  master  by  railway  lost  his 
luggage  during  the  journey;  the  fact  that  his  ticket  had 
been  taken  by  his  master  was  no  objection  to  his  suing 
the  company  (q) .  A  carrier  is  not  liable  for  the  loss  of 
goods  which  have  been  entrusted  to  his  sers^ants  to  be 
carried  by  them  for  their  own  private  gain  (;•)• 

6.  Liability  of  innkeepers. — Innkeepers  are  responsible 
for  the  loss  of  the  property  of  their  guests  due  to  their 
servant's  negligence,  unless  the  guest  contributed  by  his 
negligence  to  the  loss  (s).  The  amount  recoverable 
may  be  limited  by  statute  (f)  to  SOI.  An  innkeeper  is 
hable  for  larceny  by  his  servant  of  a  guest's  property  (u). 

Lodging-house  keepers,  on  the  other  hand,  are  not 
liable  for  the  dishonesty  of  their  servants,  if  there  is  no 

(m)  Berqheimx.  Soulh-Ea^stern  nail.  Co.  (1S86),  17  Q.  B.  D.  21.-). 

(70    W</rh  V.  Loudon  ami  Xorth-  Wrslmi  Hail.  Co.  (1880),  34  W.  R.  106. 

(o)  BirkM  v.  Whitehaven  .Juiirfion  Bail.  Co.  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Kx.  348  ; 
Mi/f/oH  V.  Midland  Bail.  Co.  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Ex.  385;  Thonms  v. 
Bh>/mnei/  Bail.  Co.  (1871),  40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  89. 

(p)   Wriqhl  V.  Midland  Bail.  Co.  (1873),  42  L.  .J.  Ex.  89  ;  29  L.  T.  436. 

{q)  Marshall  v.  York  N.  and  B.  Hail.  Co.  (1852),  21  L.  J.  C.  P.  34. 

(r)  Btdler  v.  Ba-sinq  (1827),  2  C.  k  P.  613. 

(«)  Medawar  v.  Grand  Ilotd  Co.,  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  11;  Ilnntly  v. 
Bedford  Hotel  Co.  (1892),  56  J.  P.  55. 

(0  20  &  27  Vict.  f.  41,  s.  3. 

(«)  Kent  V.  Shiirkard  (1H31),  2  B.  &  Ad.  803  ;  Oppenhcim  v.  WliiU 
Lion  Hotel  Co.  (1871),  40  L.  J.  C.  P.  93. 


WHEN   MASTER  NOT   LIABLE.  91 

misfeasance  on  their  part  {x).  But  it  is  doubtful  how 
far  a  lodging  house  keeper  is  responsible  for  the  negli- 
gence of  his  servants.  The  court  was  equally  divided 
in  the  case  of  Da?isey  v.  Bichardson  (?/),  where  the 
plaintiff  lost  a  box,  through  the  door  being  left  open  by 
a  servant  whilst  on  an  errand  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff. 
Although  divided  as  to  the  Hability  of  the  lodging-house 
keeper,  the  whole  court  were  of  opinion  "  that  at  least 
it  was  the  duty  of  the  defendant  to  take  such  care  of 
her  house  and  the  things  of  her  guests  in  it  as  every 
prudent  householder  would  take." 

7.  Liability  of  corporations  and  trustees. — Corpora- 
tions are  subject  to  the  same  liability  in  regard  to  their 
servants  as  private  individuals,  unless  there  is  some 
exemption  on  their  behalf  express  or  implied.  Trustees 
appointed  by  statute  for  public  purposes  to  levy  toll, 
and  deriving  no  personal  benefit,  are  Hable  in  their 
corporate  capacity  for  damage  sustained  by  default  of 
their  servants,  to  the  same  extent  as  absolute  owners 
levying  toll  for  their  own  benefit  (~) . 

8.  When  master  not  liable. — It  may  now  be  useful 
to  consider  and  endeavour  to  summarize  those  con- 
ditions in  which  it  has  been  decided  that  the  master  is 
not  Hable  for  the  acts  of  his  servants. 

(a.)  If  servant  act  outside  the  scoj^e  of  his  authority, 
and  in  so  doing  by  his  negligence  cause  injury.  It  is 
often  a  very  nice  question  whether  a  servant  is  or  is  not 
acting  witliin  the  scope  of  his  authority.  The  dividing 
line  is  a  very  fine  one.  Consequently  it  is  a  point 
which  has  often  been  raised  in  the  courts.  In  light  of 
the  decisions  it  is  practically  impossible  to  lay  down 
any  guiding  principle.       Each  case  must  be   decided 

{x)  Holder  v.  Sonlhy  (1860),  29  L.  J.  C.  V.  246. 

(y)  Dansey  v.  Richardson  (18.->4),  23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  217  ;  ?>  E.  &  B.  144. 

(z)  Mersey  Docks  and  JIarhour  Boardy.  Gihb.-!  (1865),  35  L.  J.  Ex.  225. 


9-2  IJAliirJTY    OF    MASTER    TO   THIRD    PARTIES. 

according  to  its  own  peculiar  circumstances.  A  servant 
whose  duty  it  was  to  keep  good  fires  thought  it  desirable 
to  clean  the  chimneys  by  a  method  of  her  own  which 
consists  in  making  a  large  fire  of  furze  and  straw.  A 
much  greater  conflagration  was  caused  than  she 
anticipated,  resulting  in  the  next  house  being  burnt 
down.  Her  master  was  held  not  liable  for  the  damage 
done,  on  the  ground  that  the  servant  had  acted  quite 
outside  her  duty  and  beyond  the  scope  of  any  authority 
given  her  (a) .  A  servant  is  acting  outside  the  scope  of 
his  authority  if  he  do  an  unlawful  act  not  authorized  by 
his  master  (6).  Where  a  servant  returning  from  his 
master's  business  drove  in  a  direction  contrary  to  his 
proper  course  home  in  order  to  do  some  business  of  his 
own,  or,  as  Lord  Wensleydale  put  it  in  another  case,  on 
some  frolic  of  his  own,  the  master  was  absolved  from 
liability  for  injury  then  caused  (c).  A  station-master 
wrongly  arrested  a  passenger  on  the  ground  that  he  had 
not  taken  a  ticket  for  his  horse.  The  railway  company 
successfully  defended  an  action  against  them  by  the 
passenger  for  false  imprisonment  on  the  plea  that 
the  station-master  could  have  no  authority  to  act  as  he 
had  done  {d).  After  his  master  had  left,  a  clerk  went 
into  his  private  room  and  used  the  lavatory.  Having 
done  so  he  forgot  to  turn  off  the  tap  and  in  consequence 
the  water  passed  through  the  floor  and  injured  the 
stock  of  a  bookseller  who  had  his  shop  underneath. 
The  bookseller  failed  in  his  action  against  the  master 
for  compensation  because  his  clerk  had  acted  outside 
the  scope  of  his  authority  in  using  the  lavatory  (e).     It 

(a)  MrKenzie  v.  MrLcod  (1834),  10  Bing.  385. 

(//)  Li/ou.s  V.  M(u-li>i  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  512;  RirhardH  v.  WeM 
Mi,ldl<s,'x  Water  Co.  (1885),  15  Q.  B.  I).  660. 

(r)  Ston/  V.  AshtoH.  (18G9),  L.  R.  4  Q.  B.  476  ;  see  also  Mitchtll  v. 
Crax-iireller  (1853),  13  C.  B.  237. 

(d)  Poultonv.  L.  .C-  .S'.   W.  /.'.  Co.  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Q.  B.  294. 

(fi)  S/ereti.'<  v.  Woodward  (l^i^l),  6  Q.  B.  D.  318  ;  Cf.  Ruddimaii  v. 
Smith  (1891),  53  J.  P.  .528  ;  60  L.  T.  708. 


WHEN    MASTER   NOT   LIABLE.  93 

has  been  decided  that  a  railway  porter  who  takes  charge 
of  a  passenger's  luggage  for  an  hour  whilst  the  passen- 
ger goes  away  altogether  from  the  station  is  not  acting 
within  the  scope  of  his  authority  (/).  A  shopkeeper  is 
not  responsible  for  injury  due  to  the  careless  driving  of 
his  shopman,  for  it  is  not  within  his  duty  to  drive  the 
van  {g).  A  tram  conductor  gave  a  passenger  into 
custody  on  a  charge  of  passing  bad  money.  Special 
instructions  had  been  issued  to  conductors  not  to  give 
into  custody  without  the  authority  of  the  inspector 
or  time  keeper  for  any  cause  other  than  assault.  The 
passenger  brought  an  action  against  the  company  for 
false  imprisonment,  but  failed  on  the  ground  that  the 
conductor  was  acting  beyond  the  scope  of  his 
<authority  (li).  Again  a  tramway  company  was  em- 
powered to  exclude  the  public,  and  anyone  obstructing 
their  servants  was  liable  to  a  fine.  One  of  their 
servants  forcibly  prevented  from  entering  the  tramcar 
a  person  who  w'as  in  consequence  arrested.  The 
company  was  not  liable,  for  the  matter  was  not  within 
the  scope  of  the  conductor's  authority  (/). 

The  proprietor  of  a  public  house  was  held  not  liable 
for  the  conduct  of  a  person  who  whilst  acting  as  manager 
of  the  bar  in  his  absence  gave  into  custody  a  customer  on 
the  charge  of  attempting  to  pass  false  money,  the  arrest 
taking  place  after  the  customer  had  left  the  house,  and 
when  his  master's  property  was  no  longer  in  danger  (A'). 
A  travelling  railway  ticket  examiner  W' as  acting  within 
the  scope  of  his  authority  in  giving  into  custody  a 
season  ticket  holder,  for  the  passenger  on  bringing  an 

(  /•)  WeUh  V.  L.  cl-N.  W.  R.  Co.  (1886),  34  W.  R.  106;  Cf.  Beryhelm  v. 
S.  E.  R.  Co.  (1886),  17  Q.  B.  D.  215. 

(r/)  Martin  v.   Ward  (1887),  C.  &  S.  Cas.  814. 

('/()  Charleston,  v.  London  Tram.  Co.  (1888),  86  W.  R.  367.  Cf. 
Fnrlonij  v.  South  London  Tram  Co.  (1885),  48  J.  P.  322. 

(/)  Barry  v.  DnUin  Tram.  Co.  (18!)0),  26  L.  R.  Ir.  150. 

(k)  Abraham.'<  V.  Deakin,  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  586  ;  Cf.  Sturm  v.  Jlin-shd- 
vfoofZ  (1891),  55  J.  P.  341. 


94  LIABILITY   OF    :MASTER   TO    THIRD   PARTIES. 

action  for  false  imprisonment  recovered  50^.  from  the 
railway  company  (Z).  And  Messrs.  Spiers  and  Pond 
have  been  held  responsible  for  the  act  of  the  manager 
of  one  of  theii'  restaurants  in  giving  into  custody 
persons  acting  in  a  riotous  manner,  for  the  manager 
had  authority  to  do  this  in  virtue  of  his  position,  and 
his  employers  were  liable  for  the  wrongful  exercise  of 
it  (m) .  Between  the  rehearsal  and  a  concert  a  musical 
instrument  was  left  by  one  of  the  performers  in  an 
ante-room  of  the  hall  hired  for  the  concert.  During  the 
interval  the  instrument  was  moved  by  the  hall-keeper 
and  mjured.  The  society  ovraing  the  hall  was  held  not 
responsible,  for  it  was  not  wnthin  the  scope  of  the  hall- 
keeper's  employment  to  take  charge  of  the  instru- 
ments («) .  An  accident  was  caused  through  a  horse 
being  frightened  by  a  band  of  the  Salvation  Army.  An 
action  for  damages  was  consequently  brought  against 
the  acknowledged  head  of  that  organization.  General 
Booth,  with  however  little  advantage,  for  the  court 
decided  that  there  was  not  sufficient  evidence  to  show 
that  the  players  of  the  band  were  acting  under  his 
authority  (o).  In  a  recent  case  a  policeman  thinking 
the  driver  of  an  omnibus  drunk  stopped  him  when  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  yard.  The  driver  and 
conductor  then  authorized  a  stranger  to  drive  the 
omnibus,  and  whilst  he  was  so  doing  caused  injury  to 
the  plaintiff.  It  was  decided  on  appeal,  reversing  the 
decision  of  the  Divisional  Court,  that  the  servants  of  the 
company  were  not  acting  within  the  scope  of  their 
authority  in  so  appointing  a  driver.  The  facts  in  the 
case  did  not  support  the  contention  that  there  was  a 
necessity  for  delegating  someone  to  drive  the  omnibus. 

(I)  Mn/Lrn  v.  Metropolitan  Rail.  Co.  (189-2),  8  T.  L.  R.  232;  see  also 
Lour  V.  (I.  N.  R.  Co.  (1893),  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  524. 
(m)  A.slUon  v.  Siiier.s  .i:  Pond  (1893),  T.  L.  R.  606. 
(n)  Nenwilli  v.  Ore.r  Darwen  Indnst.  Sor.  (1894),  G3  L.  J.  Q.  B.  290. 
(o)  London  Central  Omnibua  Co.  v.  Booth  (1894),  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  244. 


WHEN    MASTER   NOT   LIABLE.  95- 

liOrdUsJier,  M.K.,  in  his  judgment,  pointed  out  that  the 
doctrine  of  authority  by  necessity  is  confined  to  certain 
well-known  exceptional  cases,  as  the  master  of  a  ship, 
or  the  acceptor  of  a  bill  of  exchange  for  honour  of  the 
drawer  (jp).  A  fortiori  the  master  will  not  be  liable  if 
the  servant  act  maHciously  without  orders  from  his 
master.  A  master,  for  example,  was  not  responsible  for 
injm-y  caused  owing  to  his  servant  maliciously  driving 
his  carriage  against  another  person's  chaise  (q). 

(b.)  If  the  servant  act  illegally  in  doing  tchat  could 
be  done  in  a  lawful  manner,  as  by  committing  an 
assault  when  trying  to  recover  property  or  executing 
the  warrant  for  recovery  of  arrears  by  distress  (r) . 

(c.)  If  the  third  party  ojnit  to  use  ordinary  care. 
The  law  on  this  point  was  explained  by  Lord  Wensley- 
dale  in  Bridge  v.  Grand  Junction  Rail.  Co.  (s),  which 
was  an  action  brought  by  a  passenger  of  one  train 
against  the  company  owning  another  Avhich  had  run 
into  colhsion  with  it.  "  The  rule  of  law,"  he  said,  "  is 
laid  down  with  perfect  correctness  in  the  case  of 
Butterfield  v.  Forrester  [t),  and  that  rule  is  that,  although 
there  may  have  been  negligence  on  the  part  of  the 
plaintiff,  yet  unless  he  might  by  the  exercise  of  ordinary 
care  have  avoided  the  consequences  of  the  defendants' 
neghgence,  he  is  entitled  to  recover;  if  by  ordinary 
care  he  might  have  avoided  them,  he  is  the  author  of 
his  own  wrong."  And  in  another  case  («)  it  was 
said,  "  The  proper  question  for  the  jury  to  consider  in 
cases  of  this  kind  is  whether  the  damage  was  occasioned 
entirely  by  the  neghgence  or  improper  conduct  of  the 

(p)  Ginlliam  v.  Twist,  [1895]  2  Q.  B.  84  ;  59  J.  P.  414. 

(q)  McManus  v.  Crickett  (1800),  1  East.  106  ;  but  see  Chandler  v. 
Broiic/hfon  (1832),  1  C.  &  M.  29. 

{r)^ Dyer  v.  Munday,  [1895]  1  Q.  B.  742 ;  Rirhnrds  v.  W.  Mid.  Water 
Co.  (1885),  15  Q.  B.  D.  660  ;    Wilwn  v.  /?aH/.m(1865),  34  L.  J.  Q.  B.  62. 

(.v)  Bridge  v.  Grand  Junction  Rail.  Co.  (1838),  3  M.  &  W.  244. 

\t)  Butterfield  v.  Forrester  (1859),  11  East.  60;  see  also  Davis  v. 
Manv  (1842),  10  M.  &  W.  .540. 

(m)  Ttiffw.  Warmau  (1858),  27  L.  J.  C.  P.  322  ;  i^er  WiCxHtman,  J. 


9(5  LIABILITY    OF    MASTER   TO    THIRD    PARTIES. 

defendant,  or  whether  the  plaintiff  himself  so  far 
contributed  to  the  misfortune  by  his  own  negligence  or 
want  of  ordinary  and  common  care  and  caution,  that 
but  for  such  negligence  or  want  of  care  and  caution  on 
his  part  the  misfortune  w^ould  not  have  happened.  In 
the  first  case  the  plaintiff  would  be  entitled  to  recover, 
in  the  latter  not,  because  but  for  his  own  misconduct 
the  misfortune  would  not  have  happened." 

(d.)  If  a  servant  commit  a  trespass  without  orders, 
as,  for  example,  when  a  servant  drives  his  master's 
carriage  into  a  chaise  and  injures  it  {x).  If,  however, 
the  master  were  present  at  the  time  he  would  hardly  be 
absolved  from  responsibility  though  the  servant  acted 
without  orders  from  him  (//) . 

(e.)  If  the  master  has  parted  loitli  the  whole  contrul 
of  the  servant  as  in  the  case  of  contractors  {z). 

(f.)  If  the  master  is  obliged  by  statute  to  employ  a 
particular  servant.  The  best  example  of  this  is  the 
compulsory  employment  of  p^^'^ots  under  the  Merchant 
Shipping  Act,  1894  (a).  It  was  formerly  held  (b)  that 
even  if  the  pilot  was  not  compulsory,  yet  if  being  taken 
on  board  and  in  control  of  the  ship,  the  master  would 
not  be  liable.  This,  however,  in  the  light  of  more  recent 
decisions  cannot  now  be  held  to  be  the  law.  The 
important  judgment  of  Sir  J.  Colville  in  T]ie  Velasquez  (c) 
lays  down  emphatically  that  the  pilot  must  be  wholly 
responsible.  If  it  can  be  shown  that  any  act  of  the 
master  or  crew  contributed  to  the  accident  liability  will 
ensue.      "  It  has  been  established  "  he  says  "  by  a  long 

(.f)  MvManus  v.  Criclcett  (1800),  1  East.  106;  Cf.  Sharrod  v. 
L.dN.  \V.  R.  Co.  (1849),  4  Ex.  580;  Boe  v.  Birkenhead  Rail.  Co. 
(18rv2),21  L.  J.  Ex.  9. 

(y)  Chand/er  v.  nromjhton  {1S;«),  1  C.  &  M.  29.    (z)  Soe  pp.  82—84. 

(a)  ')()  &  57  Viut.  c.  60,  a.  68:i. 

{!>)  Lncty  v.  Inuram  (1840),  3  M.  &  W.  302. 

(r)  The  Velasquez  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Ad.  19;  lIammoi)d  v.  /.V/flns-  (1850), 
7  Moore  P.  C.  C.  160;  The  Lion  (1869),  38  L.  J.  Ad.  57.  ;  the  Earl  of 
Auckland  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Ad.  124  ;  Hanna  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Ad.  1. 


SUPERIOR   PUBLIC    OFFICERS.  97 

course  of  decisions  that  to  entitle  the  owner  of  a  ship 
which  is  under  the  charge  of  a  hcensed  pilot,  to  the 
benefit  of  the  provisions  of  the  Act  which  exempts  them 
from  liability  when  the  collision  has  been  occasioned 
by  the  fault  of  the  pilot,  it  lies  upon  them  to  prove  that 
it  was  caused  solely  by  his  fault." 

The  master  is  not  however  relieved  from  responsibility 
if  he  is  obliged  to  employ  a  member  of  a  particular  class, 
as  for  instance  where  freemen  or  apprentices  to  freemen 
of  the  Watermen  and  Lightermen's  Co.  must  by 
statute  (cZ)  be  employed  to  navigate  on  the  Thames. 
In  such  a  case  the  men  employed  are  none  the  less  the 
servants  of  those  hiring  them  (e). 

(g.)  Superior  public  officers  are  not  liable  for  the  acts 
of  their  inferiors.  A  Postmaster-General,  for  instance, 
is  not  responsible  for  loss  of  letters  by  postmen  or 
others  under  him  (/).  Similarly  the  captain  of  a  sloop 
of  war  was  held  not  answerable  for  damage  done  by  her 
running  down  another  vessel,  the  mischief  appearing  to 
have  been  done  dmnng  the  watch  of  the  lieutenant  who 
was  upon  deck,  and  had  the  actual  direction  and 
management  of  the  steering  and  navigating  of  the  sloop 
at  the  time,  and  when  the  captain  was  not  on  deck  nor 
was  called  by  his  duty  to  be  there  {g) . 

This  principle  does  not  apply  to  the  private  servants 
of  such  officers  (h). 

(h.)  A  master  is  not  liable  for  the  tortious  acts  of  a 
servant  lent  to  another  person,  if  such  acts  are  com- 
mitted whilst  in  the  service  of  that  person  (i). 

{d)  22  &  23  Vict.  c.  123. 

(e)  3Iart{n  v.  Temper/ei/  (1843),  4  Q.  B.  298. 

(/)  Lane  v.  Cotton.  (1701),  Lord  Raymond,  646;  Wliitfield  v.  Lord 
Lt  Deipencer  (1778)  Com^.  754. 

{g)  Nicholson  v.  Moiinsey  and  Si/tne^  (1812),  15  East.  384. 

(h)  Lord  North's  case  (1858),  Dyer  161. 

(i)  Ronrke  v.  White  Moss  Colliery  Co.  (1877),  46  L.  J.  C.  P.  283  ; 
see  also  Donovan  v.  Laing,  [1893]  1  Q.  B.  629 ;  Johnson  v.  Lindsay, 
[1891]  A.  C.  371  ;  Cameron  v.  Nystroni,  [1893]  A.  C.  308. 

M.  &  S.  •  H 


98  LIABILITY   OF    MASTER   TO    THIRD    PARTIES. 

(i.)  Telegraph  companies  are  not  liable  for  loss 
suffered  through  telegrams  being  wrongly  sent,  owing 
to  the  negligence  of  their  clerks  (k) . 

Who  is  the  master. — There  has  been  great  difficulty 
in  some  cases  in  deciding  who  is  the  master.     This  has 
arisen  especially  with  respect  to  the  party  responsible 
for  injury  or  damage  due  to  the  negligence  of  a  coach- 
man sent  out  by  a  job-master,  with  horses  to  draw  the 
hirer's   carriage.       In   an   old    case    four    horses    and 
postillions  were  hired   to  draw   a   private   carriage   to 
Windsor.     On  the  way  down  they  turned  over  a  chaise 
with  the  result  that  the  occupant  had  his  collar-bone 
broken.     An  action  brought  to  fix  the  responsibility  on 
the   owner  of  the  carriage  was  unsuccessful,  and  the 
owner  of  the  horses  was  held  liable  {D .     But  in  another 
case  where  the  owner  of  a  carriage  hired  of  a  stable- 
keeper  a  pair  of  horses  to  draw  it  for  a  day,  and  the 
owner  of  the  horses  provided  a  driver,  through  whose 
negligent  driving  an  injury  was  done  to  a  horse  belong- 
ing to  a  third  person,  the  court  was  equally  divided   in 
opinion  as  to  whether  the  owner  of  the  carriage  was  or 
was  not  hable  for  the  injury  {m).     This  question  was, 
however,   settled  in  a  case  («)    which  has  since  been 
regarded  as  the  authority  upon  the  subject.      The  facts 
of  this  case  were  as  follows  :    The  owners  of  a  carriage 
were  in  the  habit  of  hiring  horses  from  the  same  person, 
to  draw  it  for  a  day  on  a  drive,  and  the  owner  of  the 
horses  provided  a  driver  through  whose  neghgcnce  an 
injury  was  done  to  another  person.     The  owners  of  the 
carriage  had  always  been  driven  by  the  same  driver,  he 
being  the  only  regular  coachman  in  the  employ  of  the 
owner  of  the  horses ;  they  had  always  paid  him  a  fixed 

(k)  Dixon  v.  R(,ifpr\i  Telegraph  Co.  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  197  ; 
IVm/ford  V.  U.  K.  Elect.  Co.  (18(59),  38  L.J.Q.B.  249  ;  L.R.4  Q.  B.  706. 

(/■)  Sanimefl  v.  Wrii/fil  (18().l),  5  l-'.xj).  26:i  ;  see  also  Jhan  v.  Brmth- 
waite  (1803),  5  Exp.  .36  ;  Smith  v.  Lain-enre  (1828),  2  x\l.  &  W.  1. 

(m)  Lauqhtr  v.  rointfr  (1826),  f)  B.  &  C.  .'547. 

(71)  Qnurman  v.  Burnett  (1840;,  6  M.  &  W.  499. 


WHO    IS    THE    MASTER.  99 

sum  for  each  drive,  and  had  provided  him  with  a  Hvery 
which  he  left  at  their  house  at  the  end  of  each  drive, 
and  the  injury  was  occasioned  by  his  leaving  the  horses 
while  so  depositing  the  livery  in  their  house ;  and  yet 
as  the  driver  was  the  servant  of  the  owner  of  the  horses, 
with  whom  a  contract  was  made  by  the  owners  of  the 
carriage,  and  that  contract  did  not  raise  the  relation  of 
master  and  servant  at  all  between  the  parties  thereto, 
the  owners  of  the  carriage  were  held  not  liable  for  the 
act  of  the  driver.  Lord  Ahinger,  C.B.,  on  another 
occasion  (o)  said  it  had  always  appeared  to  him  that 
the  Court  of  King's  Bench  had  pursued  an  erroneous 
course  in  Laugher  v.  Pointer,  where  they  allowed  the 
question  then  raised  to  be  discussed  as  if  it  were  a 
question  of  law.  In  his  opinion  it  was  impossible  to 
lay  down  a  rule  of  law  on  such  a  point.  No  satisfactory 
line  could  be  drawn  at  which,  as  a  matter  of  law,  the 
general  employer  of  a  driver  ceased  to  be  responsible, 
and  the  temporary  one  became  so.  Each  case  of  this 
class  must  depend  upon  its  own  circumstances,  and  the 
jury,  taking  the  circumstances  of  the  case  into  con- 
sideration, must  undertake  the  task  of  deciding  whether 
at  the  time  of  the  accident  the  driver  was  acting  as  the 
servant  of  the  jobber  or  of  the  hirer.  These  views 
would  appear  to  have  been  acted  upon  when  the  hirer 
by  his  conduct  has  acknowledged  himself  liable.  For 
example,  the  defendant  hired  a  carriage  and  four  horses 
with  postillions  to  go  to  Epsom,  and  on  the  road  over- 
turned a  gig  and  injured  the  plaintiff  at  a  toll  gate. 
After  the  accident  the  defendant,  who  was  on  the 
driver's  box,  offered  money  to  the  injured  party  and  gave 
him  his  card  :  and  the  owner  of  the  gig  afterwards 
called  upon  the  defendant  who  then  offered  an  explanation. 
It  was  held  that  the  jury  were  warranted  in  inferring 

(o)  Brady  v.  G'^Ye*'  (183.5),  1  Mood.  &  Rob.  1. 
H-2 


100        LIABILITY   OF    MASTER   TO    TIIIIID    PARTIES. 

that  the  postiUions  had  acted  as  they  did  with  the 
sanction  of  the  defendant,  and  consequently  that  he 
was  hable  for  the  injury  done  (p).  It  was  said  the 
question  was  whether  the  evidence  did  not  show  that 
the  defendant  had  so  conducted  himself  as  to  be  liable 
as  a  co-trespasser  with  the  postillions  whose  misconduct 
had  given  rise  to  the  injury,  either  by  the  active  part 
he  took,  or  from  his  tacit  consent. 

The  decision  in  Quarman  v.  Burnett  was  followed  in 
the  more  recent  and  analagous  case  of  Jones  v.  Corpora- 
tion of  Liverpool  {q).  Here  a  contractor  supplied 
horses  and  drivers  to  draw  the  watering  carts  belonging 
to  the  Liverpool  Corporation.  The  drivers  were 
employed  and  paid  by  the  contractor  and  were  not 
under  the  control  of  the  corporation  except  that  their 
inspector  told  them  what  streets  to  water.  It  was 
held  that  the  corporation  was  not  liable  for  injuries 
caused  by  one  of  the  drivers. 

Ratification. — If  the  master  ratifies  and  adopts  the 
act  of  his  servant  even  when  done  without  any  precedent 
authority,  whether  it  be  for  his  own  advantage  or 
otherwise,  and  founded  on  tort  or  on  contract,  the 
master  becomes  liable  to  the  same  extent  as  if  the  act 
had  been  done  by  his  command  (r).  The  act  done 
must  be  for  and  on  behalf  of  the  master  (s). 

Double  liability. — A  master  may  be  liable  to  two 
actions  by  the  same  plaintiff  for  the  same  accident,  c.rj., 
in  the  county  court  for  damage  to  a  vehicle,  and  in  the 
High  Court  for  personal  injuries  (t). 

Master  no  longer  liable  if  the  servant  has  been 
convicted  and  compensation  paid  by  him  {u). 

{p)  McLaiK/hliu  v.  Pri/or  (1842),  4  M.  &  C.  48. 
(q)  Jones  v."  Corporatian  of  Lirtrpool  (1885),  14  Q.  B.  D.  890. 
(r)    Wilson  v.  Tummon  (184.5),  (i  .Scott,  N.  R.  904. 
(«)  Wilson  V.  Barker  (1833),  4  B.  &  Ad.  616. 
(t)  Brumden  v.  Humphreys  (1884),  .53  L.  J.  Ex.  476. 
\u)   Wri(jht  V.  London  General  OmaUnis  Co.  (1877),  40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  429  ; 
L.  R.  2  Q.  B.  271. 


(  101  ) 


CHAPTEE    IX. 

Liability  of  the   Master  to  Thied  Paeties  foe 
THE  Contracts  of  his  Servant. 

The  relationship  of  a  master  to  his  servant  in  regard 
to  contracts  made  by  the  latter,  is  a  phase  of  that 
wider  relation  of  principal  and  agent,  as  expressed  by 
the  maxim,  Qui  facit  "per  aUumJacit  jper  se,  if,  indeed, 
the  responsibility  of  a  principal  for  his  agent  did  not 
originate  in  and  grow  out  of  the  older  relationship  of 
master  and  servant. 

Authority  of  servant  express  or  implied. — But  a 
servant  as  such,  as  a  mere  agent,  has  no  authority 
whatever  to  bind  his  master  by  his  contracts;  but  a 
servant  may  be  invested  by  his  master  with  such 
authority  either  expressly  or  by  implication,  and  whether 
the  authority  have  been  antecedently  given,  or  be 
subsequently  recognized  by  adoption  of  the  contract, 
the  effect  will  be  the  same  {x) . 

Express  authority  may  be  given  by  deed,  in  w^riting 
or  by  parole,  and  the  liability  of  the  master  will  be 
hmited  by  the  extent  or  scope  of  authority  thus  shown 
to  have  been  given.  AVhen  the  authority  is  given  in 
writing,  little  doubt  or  difUculty  can  occur  in  determining 
the  master's  liability ;  it  is  w4ien  given  by  word  of 
mouth  that  the  uncertainty  often  occurs.  When  the 
authority  is  only  implied,  the  doubts  or  difhculties 
naturally  often  become  greater  still,  for  its  extent  must 
necessarily  be  a  matter  of  inference,  to  be  gathered  from 
the  course  of  dealing  adopted  or  sanctioned  by  the 
master,  and,  consequently,  the  limit  of  his  responsibility 

{x)  Rudnj  V.  Scarlett  (1803),  5  Esp.  76. 


102        LI.AJBILITY   OF   MASTER   TO   THIRD   PARTIES. 

will  ill  siuli  case  be  equally  uiulefmed  and  uncertain. 
This  nuplied  authority  is  the  more  common  and  the 
more  mischievous  in  its  effects,  for  it  is  frequently 
unintentionally  conferred,  and  its  very  existence,  perhaps, 
only  discovered  by  the  master  through  his  being  called 
upon  to  answer  for  its  abuse. 

Scope  of  implied  authority. —  The  scope  of  the 
implied  authority  of  the  servant  depends  on  the  extent 
of  his  employment,  and  on  how  far  the  master,  by  his 
conduct — active  or  passive — holds  him  out  as  his  agent. 
Where  a  servant  is  in  the  habit  of  transacting  any 
particular  branch  of  his  master's  business,  he  thereby 
derives  a  general  authority  and  credit  from  him  in  all 
matters  of  a  like  nature  ;  nor  can  this  general  authority 
be  determined  so  as  to  affect  third  persons  acting  on  the 
faith  of  it,  without  notice  to  them  of  its  determination. 
Therefore,  where  a  servant  in  the  habit  of  transacting 
affairs  of  that  nature,  was  sent  to  cash  a  draft  on  a 
banker,  but  instead  of  doing  so,  in  order  to  save  himself 
trouble,  got  a  third  party  to  cash  the  draft,  and  after- 
wards, before  the  draft  was  presented,  the  banker  failed  ; 
it  was  held  that  the  master  was  bound  by  such  act  of 
his  servant,  and  must  bear  the  loss  (y).  Or  take  the 
ordinary  case  of  sending  a^  servant  to  buy  goods  without 
providing  him  beforehand  with  the  money  to  pay  for 
them  :  under  such  circumstances,  an  implied  authority 
is  necessarily  given  to  the  servant  to  pledge  his  master's 
credit  :  and  upon  the  strength  of  this  authority,  not 
only  will  the  master  be  liable  for  the  goods  so  obtained, 
notwithstanding  his  having  afterwards  sent  the  servant 
with  the  money  to  pay  for  them,  if,  in  fact,  it  is  not 
paid  over  to  the  tradesman,  but  also  for  any  other  goods 
which  may  subsequently  be  obtained  by  such  servant 
upon  his  master's  credit ;    though  he  may  have  been 

((/)  Xickson  V.  BrohxH  (1713),  10  Mod.  100. 


SCOPE    OF    IMPLIED    AUTHORITY.  103 

sent  with  the  money  to  pay  for  the  same,  and  have 
appropriated  it,  or  may  have  surreptitiously  obtained 
the  things  for  his  own  use.  And  a  single  instance  of 
recognition  by  the  master  of  a  contract  made  on  his 
behalf  by  his  servant,  has  been  considered  sufficient 
to  raise  the  presumption  of  an  implied  authority  (z). 
And  the  liability  of  the  master  under  these  circum- 
stances continues  even  after  the  discharge  of  the 
servant,  unless  it  can  be  shown  that  the  tradesman  was 
aware  at  the  time  that  the  servant  had  no  such 
authority,  or  knew  that  he  had  been  discharged  from 
his  situation  (a).  If,  however,  the  servant  is  always 
provided  with  ready  money  beforehand,  no  such  implica- 
tion will  arise,  and  the  master  will  be  under  no  liability 
to  pay  for  the  goods  ordered  by  the  servant.  This 
point  was  raised  in  the  case  of  Busby  v.  Scarlett  (b), 
where  the  master  was  in  the  habit  of  giving  his  coach- 
man money  to  pay  for  hay  and  straw.  The  servant 
appropriated  the  money  given  to  his  own  use,  and 
bought  the  goods  on  credit,  and  charged  the  amount  to 
his  master,  who  was  quite  unknown  to  the  tradesman 
supplying  them.  The  tradesman  sued  the  master  for 
the  money,  and  at  the  trial.  Lord  EUenhorough  said : 
"  It  is  material  to  see  when  the  money  was  given.  If 
the  servant  was  always  in  cash  beforehand  to  pay  for 
the  goods,  the  master  is  not  liable,  as  he  never  authorized 
him  to  pledge  his  credit ;  but  if  the  servant  was  not  so 
in  cash,  he  gave  him  a  right  to  take  up  the  goods 
on  credit,  and  would  be  liable."  And  even  where  a 
tradesman   had   supplied  the  defendant's  family  with 

(z)  Hazard  v.  Treadtoell(\122),  1  Stark.  506;  Bolton  v.  Hillemden 
(1697),  1  Ld.  Raym.  224  ;  Sir  Boh.  Wayland'.s  case  (1708),  3  Salk.  234, 
Holt,  C.J.  ;  Bu.^hi/ v.  Scarlett  {IS03),  5Esp.  76;  3ril/er  v.  Hamilton 
(1872),  5  C.  &  K.  433  ;  Su7n?7iers  v.  Solomaii  (1857),  7  E.  &  B.  879  ;  Toiiii 
V.  Crawford  (1842),  9  -M.  &  W.  718. 

(a)  Monk  v.  Clayton,  quoted  in  Nickson  v.  ^?-oAa?t  (1713),  lOMod.  110. 

(6)  Bwiby  V.  Scarlett  (1803),  5  Esp.  76. 


104       LIABILITY   OF   MASTER   TO   THIRD   PARTIES. 

bread,  for  Avhich  weeklj^  bills  were  delivered  to  his 
housekeeper,  who  had  charged  for  the  payment  of  the 
same  in  her  accounts,  and  the  later  bills  had  been 
regularly  paid  and  receipted,  but  the  earlier  had  not, 
the  defendant  was  held  liable,  for  in  the  absence  of 
proof  of  the  money  having  been  given  to  the  housekeeper 
to  pay  the  later  bills,  the  question  of  negligence  on  the 
part  of  the  baker  in  receipting  the  later  and  leaving  the 
earlier  l)ills  unpaid,  could  not  be  raised  (c). 

Private  agreement  between  master  and  servant 
does  not  affect  former's  liability. — The  liability  of  the 
master  is  not  in  the  least  diminished  by  any  private 
agreement  between  him  and  his  servant,  which  is 
unknown  to  the  party  deahng  with  the  latter.  This 
point  was  raised  in  Precious  v.  Ahel  (tZ),  a  case  in  which 
a  farrier  brought  an  action  for  work  and  labour,  and 
the  defence  set  up  was  that  the  defendant,  by  an  agree- 
ment with  his  groom,  allowed  him  five  guineas  a  year 
to  keep  the  horses  properly  shod,  and  furnish  them  with 
proper  medicines  when  necessary.  Lord  Kenyon  said 
this  was  no  defence  to  the  action,  miless  the  plaintiff 
knew  of  this  agreement,  and  expressly  trusted  the 
groom.  That  if  a  servant  buys  things  which  come  to 
his  master's  use,  the  master  should  take  care  to  see 
them  paid  for,  for  a  tradesman  has  nothing  to  do  with 
any  private  agreement  between  the  master  and  servant. 
In  another  case,  a  coachman  went  in  his  master's  livery, 
and  hired  horses  of  a  horse  jobber,  and  they  were  sent 
and  used  in  his  master's  carriage.  It  was  then  said  (e) 
that  if  the  coachman  did  not  inform  the  plaintiff  of  the 
agreement  between  him  and  his  master,  the  master's 
sending  him  forth  into  the  world  wearing  his  livery,  to 
hire   horses   which   he   (the   master)    afterwards  used, 

(r)  Miller  v.  Hamilton  (1832),  5  C.  &  P.  4.3.3. 

(fZ)  Preriom  v.  Ahel  (1705),  1  Esp.  .350. 

(e)  liimdl  v.  Sampayo  (1824),  1  U.  &  P.  254,  per  Littledai^e,  J. 


seevant's  warranty.  105 

knowing  of  whom  they  were  hired,  and  yet  not  sending 
to  ascertain  if  his  credit  had  been  pledged  for  them,  an 
imphed  authority  was  given,  and  the  master  was  bomid 
to  pay  for  the  hire.  The  jury,  however,  came  to  the 
conchision  that  the  plaintiff  did  know  of  the  agreement, 
and  so  found  a  verdict  for  the  defendant. 

Liability  of  master  for   servant's   warranty. — How 

far  a  master  is  bound  by  a  warranty  given  by  his  servant 
when  sent  to  sell  something  on  his  behalf  depends  on 
the  natm*e  of  the  master's  business,  the  place  of  sale, 
and  the  scope  of  employment  of  the  servant.  If,  for 
example,  a  horse  dealer's  servant  be  sent  into  a  market 
to  sell  a  horse,  with  express  orders  not  to  warrant  him, 
but  the  servant  do  notwithstanding  warrant  the  horse, 
the  master  will  be  bound  by  the  warranty,  because  the 
servant  is  acting  within  the  general  scope  of  his  employ- 
ment (/).  And  the  responsibility  would  appear  to  be 
the  same  if  the  master  is  not  a  dealer,  if  the  horse  is 
sent  to  Tattersall's  ig),  or  to  a  fair  (li)  for  sale'.  But  the 
servant  of  a  private  owner  entrusted  on  one  particular 
occasion,  not  at  a  fair  or  other  public  mart,  to  sell  and 
deliver  a  horse,  is  not,  therefore,  by  law  authorized  to 
bind  his  master  by  a  warranty ;  but  the  buyer  who 
takes  a  warranty  in  such  a  case  takes  it  at  the  risk  of 
being  able  to  prove  that  the  servant  had  his  authority 
to  give  it  (i).  A  servant  who  delivers  a  horse,  already 
sold  by  his  master,  to  the  buyer,  has  no  authority  to 
give  a  warranty  binding  on  his  master  {Tx) .  Or  if,  when 
a  servant  is  sent  to  receive  payment  for  the  article  sold, 

(/)  Howard  v.  Sherrard  (1867),  36  L.  J.  C.  P.  42  ;  Baldry  v.  Bates 
(1885),  52  L.  T.  620;  Cf.  Lord  Kenyon  in  Ftnn  v.  Han-koii  (1790), 
3  T.  R.  760. 

(r/)  Hell/ear  V.  Hawl-e  (1803),  5  Esp.  72. 

(h)  Bvoot'^  V.  //a.swa//(1883),  49  L.  T.  669. 

{i)  Brady  v.  Todd  (1861),  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  223. 

(A)   Woodm  V.  Burford  (1834),  2  Cr.  &  M.  391. 


lOG        LIABILITY   OF   MASTER   TO    THIRD    TARTIES. 

he  consents  to  an  alteration  in  the  warranty,  the  master 
\vill  not  be  Hable  for  the  altered  warranty  {l). 

Examples  of  implied  authority. — A  tradesman  is 
bound  by  the  contract  of  his  foreman  (m),  a  company 
by  the  orders  of  their  manager  (71),  or  by  the  acts  of 
their  managing  director  (0) .  Directors  by  the  contract 
of  their  secretary  (p).  Shareholders  in  a  mine  by 
the  contract  of  the  purser  (g).  A  firm  of  traders  may 
be  liable  for  the  indorsement  of  a  cheque  by  their 
manager  (/•)•  ^f  a  book-keeper  in  a  carrier's  office 
agrees  to  carry  in  a  particular  way  or  at  certain  rates, 
his  master  will  be  bound  by  the  agreement  (.s).  In  a 
case  (t)  of  this  kind,  Lord  Tenterden  remarked  :  "  If  a 
person  goes  to  the  office  of  a  carrier,  and  asks  what  a 
thing  will  be  done  for,  and  he  is  told  by  a  clerk  or 
servant  who  is  transacting  the  business  there,  that 
it  will  be  done  for  a  certain  sum,  the  master  can 
charge  no  more.  It  is  said  that  this  person  had  no 
authority  to  make  such  a  bargain;  however,  I  am  of 
opinion  that  it  signifies  nothing  in  this  case,  whether 
the  servant  did  his  duty,  or  made  a  mistake.  .  .  If 
men  were  not  bound  by  such  bargains  as  this,  business 
could  not  go  on."  But  the  implied  authority  of  a 
carrier's  book-keeper  does  not  extend  to  enable  him  to 
bind  his  master  by  a  promise  to  make  compensation  for 
the  loss  of  a  parcel,  unless  the  book-keeper  can  be 
shown  to  be  a  general  agent,  and  that  the  principal 
ratifies  the  promise  which  he  makes  (u) . 

(I)  Strode  v.  Dyson  (1804),  1  Smith,  400. 

(m)  Richardioii.v.  Cartwri<ihl  (1844),  1  C.  &  K.  328. 

hi)  Smith  V.  Hull  ain.sH  Co.  (1852),  11  C.  B.  847. 

\o)  Totterddlv.  Fareham  Brirkand  TifeCo.  (1866),  35  L.  J.  C.  P.  278. 

(p)  Muddk/cv.  Marshall  (1864).  17  C.  B.  (n.s.)  829. 

(7)  (leake  v.  Jackson  (1867),  136  L.  J.  C.  P.  108. 

(r)  Charles  v.  BlackmU  (1876),  4a  L.  J.  C.  P.  542. 

(.s)  L<:)iii  V.  //or»M1825),  1  C.  &  P.  610. 

(0    WiiKjfidd  V.  Parkiwiton  (1827),  2  C.  &  P.  599. 

\u)  Oiivt  V.  Eamen  (1817),  2  Stark,  181. 


EXAMPLES    OF    IMPLIED   AUTnORITY.  107 

A  servant  was  sent  to  a  salesman  with  a  load  of  hay 
to  be  disposed  of  on  account  of  his  employer,  and  the 
salesman  having  already  paid  the  price  of  the  hay,  sold 
it,  and  told  the  servant  to  deliver  it  to  the  purchaser. 
The  servant  was  cheated  out  of  the  hay  by  some  one 
personating  the  real  purchaser.  The  salesman  then 
brought  an  action  against  the  master  of  the  servant  to 
recover  the  price,  and  he  was  successful,  it  being  held 
that  his  conduct  had  not  made  the  servant  his  agent, 
and  that  the  latter  had  all  the  time  been  in  the  employ- 
ment of  his  master  (x). 

Master  may  be  liable  for  one  not  his  servant. — Under 
certain  conditions,  a  master  may  be  liable  for  one  not 
actually  his  servant,  but  who  from  the  circumstances  of 
the  case  might  well  be  presumed  by  a  stranger  to  be  so. 
And  such  decisions  may  be  justified  on  the  principle  laid 
down  long  ago  by  Chief  Justice  Holt,  that  "  seeing 
somebody  must  be  the  loser  by  the  deceit,  it  is  more 
reasonable  that  he  that  employs  and  puts  a  trust  and 
confidence  in  the  deceiver  should  be  a  loser  than  a 
stranger  (?/)."  For  example,  it  has  been  held  that 
payment  made  to  a  person  found  in  a  merchant's 
counting-house,  and  appearing  to  be  entrusted  with  the 
conduct  of  the  business,  is  good  payment  to  the  mer- 
chant, though  it  turns  out  that  the  person  was  never 
employed  by  him  (z).  Similarly,  a  person  in  an 
attorney's  office  refusing  a  tender  (a).  Payment  to  a 
sheriff's  bailiff's  assistant  is  good  against  the  sheriff  (h). 
And  a  man  was  once  held  liable  for  a  guarantee  by  his 
son,  aminor,  who  had,  in  three  or  four  instances,  signedfor 
his  father,  and  had  accepted  bills  of  exchange  for  him  (c) . 

(x)  ainqull  V.  Glasscock  (1831),  8  Bins-  86. 

(y)  Jferu  v.  Mcho/s  {\H)l),  1  Salk.  -iSO. 

(2)  Barrett  v.  Deere  (1S2S),  Mood.  &  M.  200. 

(a)  Wilmott  V.  Smith  (1829),  iMood.  k  M.  2:?8. 

(b)  Greqory  v.  Cotterell  (1855),  5  E.  &  B.  571. 
((•)  Wcitkins  V.  Vincc  (1818),  2  Stark.  3U8. 


108       LIABILITY   OF   MASTER   TO   THIRD   PARTIES. 

When  master  not  liable. —  It  may  be  advantageous 
here  to  eudeavour  to  suniiuarize  briefly  the  conditions 
under  which  the  master  is  absolved  from  responsibihty 
for  the  contracts  made  by  his  servant. 

1.  When  the  servant  acts  beyond  the  limits  of  his 
authoritij. — Whether  that  authority  be  express  or 
implied.  Wliere  a  servant  paid  the  butcher's  bill  every 
week  for  a  long  period,  and  then,  instead  of  paying  for 
the  meat  bought,  took  credit  and  pocketed  the  money, 
the  master  was  not  liable  {d) .  Again,  where  the  master 
of  a  family  was  in  the  habit  of  paying  ready  money  for 
a  given  quantity  of  goods  supplied  by  a  tradesman,  and 
the  servant  clandestinely  took  in  more,  the  master  was 
held  not  liable,  for  it  was  sufficient  to  put  the  tradesman 
on  his  guard,  and  make  him  inquire  of  the  master 
whether  the  extra  quantity  was  for  his  use  {e) .  A  butler 
ordered  brandy  in  the  name  of  his  master,  it  was 
delivered,  but  consumed  by  the  butler,  the  master 
was  not  privy  to  the  order,  delivery,  or  consumption, 
and  was  accordingly  freed  from  all  liability  by  Lord 
EllenhoroiKjh,  who  observed,  that  w^e  must  give  up 
housekeeping  if  such  evidence  as  this  were  sufficient  to 
bind  a  master  (/).  A  tailor  received  from  a  lady  an 
order  for  two  suits  of  livery  a  year  for  her  coachman. 
At  the  request  of  the  coachman,  the  tailor  took  back 
one  of  the  suits,  and  supplied  in  its  place  a  suit  of 
ordinary  clothes.  The  mistress  refused  to  pay  for  the 
latter,  and  the  tailor  failed  in  an  action  to  recover  their 
value  ig).  If  a  servant,  without  his  master's  knowledge, 
employ  a  tradesman  his  master  has  never  employed 
before,  the  master  will  not  be  liable.  For  example,  a 
servant  having  broken  his  master's  carriage,  employed  a 

(d)  Stuhhinfi  V.  Hertz  (1701),  1  Peake,  66. 

(c)  PKtrre  v.  Nogrrs  (IH(HI).  S  Esp.  214. 

(/)  Maunder  v.  Conytrs  (1817),  2  Stark.  281. 

Ig)  Ihmter  v.  Bowayer  Countess  of  Berkeley  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  413. 


WHEN   MASTER   NOT   LIABLE.  109 

coachmaker  to  mend  it  who  had  never  been  employed 
by  his  master,  who  was  totally  ignorant  of  what  had 
happened.  On  the  master  refusing  to  pay  for  the 
repairs,  the  coachmaker  wished  to  keep  the  carriage  as 
a  lien,  but  the  law  would  not  allow  him  to  do  so,  and 
he  was  compelled  to  return  it  to  its  rightful  owner  Qi). 
If  a  man  leaves  his  child  with  a  servant,  and  gives  that 
servant  money  enough  for  the  supply  of  necessaries  to 
the  child,  the  servant  is  not  a  general  agent  to  provide 
such  things  on  his  master's  credit  {i). 

The  bailiff  of  a  farm  through  whose  hands  all  pay- 
ments and  receipts  take  place,  has  no  implied  authority 
to  pledge  the  credit  of  his  master  by  drawing  and 
endorsing  bills  of  exchange  in  the  name  of  the  latter  (A;) , 

A  railway  station-master  has  no  implied  authority  to 
enter  into  a  contract  with  a  surgeon  to  attend  a 
passenger  injured  by  an  accident  on  the  railway,  and 
the  railway  company  are  not  therefore  liable  to  the 
surgeon  for  services  rendered  to  such  a  passenger  under 
these  circumstances  {I).  It  has  since  been  decided  that 
the  general  manager  of  a  railway  has  such  authority  {m) . 

A  master  is  not  liable  if  the  seller  to  the  servant 
know^ing  full  well  who  is  his  master  chooses  to  debit 
the  servant  {n) . 

How  far  master  bound  by  statements  of  servant. — A 
master  is  not  bound  by  the  statements  of  his  servant, 
unless  they  are  made  in  the  com'se  of  his  master's 
business,  e.g.,  the  declaration  of  a  pawnbroker's  shop- 
man with   regard  to  plate  received  otherwise  than  in 

(/i)  Iliscox  V.  Greenwood  (1803).  4  Esp.  174. 

{i)  Atkynsv.  PefHre(lSr)7),  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  252;  per  CocKBURN,  C.J. 

{k)  DavidHonv.  Staii/ii/  (1S4I),  2  M.  &  (i.  721. 

(I)  Cox  V.  Midland  Count ie-^  Hail.  Co.  (1849),  48  L.  J.  Ex.  65; 
3  Exc.  268  ;  C/.  Hawtaym  v.  Bourne  (1841),  7  M.  &  VV.  595. 

(m)  Walker  v.  G.  W.  R.  Co.  (1807),  36  L.  J.  Ex.  123;  Lanyon  y. 
G.  W.  Bail.  Co.  (1873),  30  L.  T.  173;  but  Cf.  Gwilliam  v.  Twist,  [1895J 
2  Q.  B.  84. 

(h)  Thomson  v.  Davenport  (1829),  9  B.  &  C.  90  ;    inr  Littledale,  J. 


110        LIABILITY   OF    MASTER   TO    THIRD    PARTIES. 

connection  with  the  pawnbroking  business,  were  held 
by  the  court  not  to  be  evidence  against  his  master  (o). 

A  letter  written  to  the  plaintiff's  attorney  a  week 
before  the  commencement  of  the  action  by  the  attorney 
who  afterwards  acted  for  the  defendant  is  not  binding 
on  his  client  (p) . 

2.  A  servant  has  no  implied  authority  to  hind  his 
master  in  matters  collateral  to  a  contract  within  the 
scope  of  his  employment.  The  following  examples  will 
explain  this  statement.  A  payment  made  to  a  clerk  or 
apprentice  in  his  master's  counting-house,  not  in  the 
usual  course  of  business,  but  on  a  collateral  transaction, 
is  not  a  good  payment  to  the  master  {q) . 

If  a  servant  sent  to  receive  money  take  a  bill  instead, 
and  give  a  receipt,  the  master  will  not  be  bound  by  the 
receipt  unless  the  bill  is  paid  {r).  Or  a  clerk  who  takes 
money  over  the  counter  will  not  bind  his  master  if  he 
receive  a  cheque  by  post  (.s) . 

A  traveller  who  takes  orders  in  the  country,  and  is 
authorized  to  take  payment  for  them,  is  not  justified  in 
taking  goods  in  place  of  money  (0- 

A  man  employed  to  take  orders  has  not  necessarily 
implied  authority  to  take  payment  for  them  {u). 

If  a  servant  employed  to  keep  his  master's  shop,  or 
to  sell  for  him,  give  away  his  master's  goods,  the  latter 
may  maintain  an  action  against  the  receiver  (x). 

A  railwaj'  company  is  not  liable  on  a  contract  made 
by  their  general  manager  regarding  land  (//) . 

(o)  Garth  V  Ilomird  and  F/e miiK/ (\H:i2),  8  Bing.  451;  Cf.  G.  W, 
Rail.  Co.  V.   Willis  (ISO.")),  34  L.  J.  C.  P.  195  ;  18  C.  13.  (n..s.)  748. 

(p)    Wa<i.slafv.   »'i7.vo«  (1832),  4  B.  &  Ad.  3;i9. 

(q)  Sanderson  v.  Hell  (\H:U),  2  Cr.  &  M.  304. 

(r)    Ward  v.  Erans  (]H)4),  2  Salk.  442. 

(.v)  Kai/e  V.  Bnf/  (1S,")()),  5  Kxc  2(3!). 

(/)  J/o'irurd  v.  Vhnpmaii  (IcS31),  4  C.  &  V.  508. 

(a)  Puttock  V.   M'a;/-  (1858),  31  L.  T.  80. 

(x)  Noy's  Max.  218,  Jith  ed. 

(y)  Wilson  v.  West  Hartltpool  Rail.  Co.  (1865),  34  L.  .J.  Ch.  241  ; 
11  L.  T.  (.\.s.)327. 


WHEN    SEEVANT   A   SPECIAL   AGENT.  Ill 

When  servant  a  special  agent. — Several  of  the  pre- 
ceding cases  (z)  illustrate  the  principle  that  if  the  master 
gives  his  servant  express  authority,  the  latter  becomes 
a  special  agent,  and  the  master's  liability  will  be  strictly 
limited  by  that  agency.  Where  the  servant  is  a  special 
agent  sent  on  some  one  particular  errand,  or  to  carry 
out  one  particular  transaction,  it  is  incumbent  on  the 
third  party  (who  is  aware  that  the  servant  is  a  special 
agent)  to  inform  himself  of  the  extent  of  the  servant's 
authority  (a). 

3.  Master  not  liable  if  Jiis  servant  jpZecZ^/e  his  credit 
after  dismissal  if  knowledge  of  the  fact  is  brought  home 
to  the  third  party. 

Therefore,  if  a  person  who  has  dealt  with  a  trades- 
man on  credit,  afterwards  resolve  to  discontinue  buying 
on  credit,  and  to  pay  ready  money  on  delivery  for  the 
things  bought,  it  is  not  sufficient  to  give  notice  of  this 
intention  to  the  tradesman's  servant,  it  must  be  given 
to  the  tradesman  himself  (b) .  Upon  a  similar  principle, 
where  a  servant  is  in  the  habit  of  receiving  sums  of 
money  for  the  use  of  his  master,  and  the  servant  pays 
these  over  to  the  master  from  time  to  time  without  any 
written  vouchers  passing  between  them,  the  presump- 
tion of  law  is  that  all  sums  so  received  by  the  servant 
are  regularly  paid  over  to  the  master ;  therefore,  in  an 
action  by  the  master  against  the  servant  for  money  had 
and  received,  it  is  not  enough  for  the  master  to  prove 
that  sums  have  been  received  by  the  servant  to  his  use  ; 


(:)  Ward  v.  Evans  (1704),  2  Salk.  442  ;  Kai/e  v.  Brett  (1850),  5  Exc. 
2G9  ;  and  see  also  Waters  v.  Brot/dtn  (1827),  1  Y.  &  J.  457  ;  Thorold  v. 
Smith  (1707),  11  Mod.  87.  "Where  a  man  has  authority  to  receive 
money,  lie  cannot  receive  anything  else."     Holt,  C.J. 

(a)"  ILnktl  V.  Pap((\^l\),  40  L.  J.  Ex.  15  ;  Jordan  v.  Xorton  (1838), 
4  M.  &  W.  155;  Ntile  v.  Tarton  (1827),  4  Bing.  149;  Alexander  v. 
Mackenzie  (1848),  6  C.  B.  76G. 

(h)  Grat/and  v.  Freeman  (1800),  3  Esp.  85  ;  Cf.  Summers  v.  Solomon 
(1857),  7  E.  &  B.  879  ;  2U  L.  J.  Q.  B.  3Ul. 


112        LIABILITY   OF   MASTER   TO   THIRD   TARTIES. 

but  the  onus  lies  upon  him  to  prove  by  x^ositive  evidence 
that  the  servant  has  not  duly  accounted  with  him  (c). 

If  a  lon^f  time  has  elapsed  since  the  last  order  was 
given  by  the  servant,  a  presumption  of  discharge  is 
raised,  which  should  put  the  tradesman  on  his 
guard  (d). 

Death  of  the  master  revokes  the  authority  of  the 
servant,  and  the  acts  of  the  latter  are  not  binding  on 
the  master's  representatives  (e) . 

Ratification. — If  the  master  ratifies  a  contract  entered 
into  by  his  servant,  he  will  be  liable  upon  it  just  as  if 
he  had  previously  authorized  it :  Omnis  ratiliahitio 
retrotraliitur  et  mandato  ^priori  eqidparatur  (/).  But 
the  servant  at  the  time  of  making  the  contract  must 
have  purported  to  act  on  his  master's  behalf  {g). 
Ratification  by  the  master  means  the  adoption  of  the 
contract  in  its  entirety;  he  cannot  reject  part  and 
adopt  the  rest  Qi). 

Mere  user  of  the  goods  hy  the  master  does  not  render 
him  liable,  but  it  is  strong  pritiid  facie  evidence  against 
him,  and  the  onus  will  be  on  him  to  prove  either  that 
credit  w^as  given  to  the  servant,  or  that  the  servant  had 
no  authority  to  pledge  his  credit  (i). 

(c)  Evans  v.  Birch  (1811),  3  Camp.  10. 

(d)  SlareUy  v.    Uzzidli  (1860),  1  F.  &  F.  284  ;    v.  ffarrixo 

(1699),  12  Mod.  346. 

(e)  Blades  v.  Free  (1829),  9  B.  &  C.  169. 

(/)  8tory  on  Agency,  239  ;   Bird  v.  Brown  (1850),  4  Exc.  798. 
(r/)    Wilson  v.  Tummon  (1843),  6  M.  &  G.  236. 

(k)  Bolton  V.   Lambert  (1889),  58  L.  J.  Ch.  425;    Cj.   Ferguson  v. 
Taylor  (1829),  9  B.  &  C.  59. 
(i)  Pearce  v.  Borjers  (1800),  3  Esp.  214. 


(  113  ) 


CHAPTEK  X. 

Liability  of  Master  for  Crimes  of  His  Servant. 

If  a  master  command  his  servant,  who  is  innocent  of 
its  illegal  nature,  to  do  a  criminal  act,  he  will  be  liable 
for  it  {k) .  But  if  the  servant  also  knows  that  the  act 
is  a  criminal  one,  they  will  both  be  liable  (/).  For 
example,  a  servant  knowingly  received  stolen  goods  for 
his  master  who,  though  absent,  knew  they  were  stolen. 
It  was  held  that  they  could  be  jointly  indicted  for 
receiving  the  goods  (m) . 

A  master  has  also  been  convicted  for  stealing  coal  by 
the  hands  of  his  servants  (n) . 

Libels  in  newspapers. — The  master  may  be  liable, 
although  the  act  done  by  the  servant  is  unknown  to 
him,  if  it  is  of  such  a  nature  as  to  come  within  the 
scope  of  his  employment,  for  the  authority  of  the 
master  will  then  be  implied.  This  principle  has  been 
several  times  illustrated  by  libels  published  in  news- 
papers. The  celebrated  letters  of  Junius  were  published 
in  a  periodical  called  the  "  London  Museum,"  and  were 
sold  at  the  shop  of  a  Mr.  Almon  by  a  lad  in  his  employ- 
ment, and  the  periodical  was  purported  to  be  printed 
for  him.  Mr.  Almon  was  unaware  of  these  libels  com- 
municated to  the  periodical,  and  only  discovered  it 
after  several  copies  had  been  sold,  when  he  took 
immediate  means  to  stop  the  sale.  Notwithstanding 
these  efforts,  however,  the  unfortunate  bookseller  was 
convicted  (o). 

(/:)  R  V,  Higgins  (1729),  2  Stra.  882. 
(/)  R.  V.  Williams  (ISol),  1  C.  &  K.  589. 
(m)  Reg.  v.  Parr  (1S41).  2  Moo.  &  R.  346. 
(n)  R.  V.  BhasdaU-  tlS4S),  2  C.  &  K.  75ti. 
(o)  R.  V.  Almon  (1770),  5  Burr.  2GSG. 

M.  &  s.  I 


114       LIABILITY  OF  MASTER  FOR  CRIMES  OF  SERVANT. 

A  few  years  later,  Mr.  Walter,  the  proprietor  of  the 
"  Times,"  although  living  down  in  the  country  and  taking 
no  active  part  in  the  conduct  of  the  newspaper,  was  made 
liable  for  libellous  statements  printed  in  it  (p).  The 
state  of  the  law  being  thus  considered  onerous,  it  was 
amended  by  statute  (7)  in  1843,  which  made  it  "  com- 
petent to  such  a  defendant  to  prove  that  the  pubhcation 
was  made  without  his  authority,  consent  or  knowledge, 
and  that  the  said  publication  did  not  arise  from  want  of 
due  care  or  caution  on  his  part."  And  the  proprietor 
of  a  newspaper  is  not  now  held  responsible  for  the  acts 
of  his  editor  who  has  general  authority  to  conduct  the 
journal  according  to  his  own  discretion  (r). 

Quasi-criminal  acts. — Not  unfrequently  the  criminal 
liability  of  the  master  for  the  acts  of  his  servant  exists 
by  statute.  This  hability  is  distinguishable  from  that 
of  ordinary  ciime;  it  is  more  truthfully  described  as 
penal,  and  might  perhaps  be  termed  quasi-criminal. 
As  Bayleij,  B.,  observed  in  the  case  of  the  Att.-Gen.  v. 
Sicldon  (s)  :  "I  consider  this  as  being  not  properly  a 
criminal  proceeding,  but  a  ci\al  proceeding  for  the 
pm-pose  of  recovering  that  which  is  a  debt  for  the 
Crown.  It  is  a  penal  proceeding."  This  was  a  case 
under  the  Revenue  Laws,  which  best  illustrate  this  land 
of  liability,  and  it  dealt  with  the  harbouring  and  con- 
cealing smuggled  goods  by  a  trader,  who  was  held 
liable  in  penalties  for  the  illegal  act  of  his  sei-vant  in 
procuring  a  forged  permit.  The  servant  did  this  upon 
the  exigency  of  the  occasion,  when  the  goods  were 
discovered,  with  a  view  to  protect  them.    The  servant's 

{p)  R.  V.  Walter  (1800),  .3  Esp.  21  ;  7?.  v.  Gutch  (1829),  Moo.  &  Mai. 
433,  Lord  Tentkkden,  C.J. 

(7)  6  &  7  Vict.  c.  96. 

(r)  Rej].  V.  IloJhrook  (1870),  48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  11  ;  4  Q.  B.  D.  42;  see 
Cooptr  V.  Sladt  (IS.IS),  (i  H.  L.  C.  793  ;  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  449. 

(.s)  Att.-Gen.  v.  Sidilon  (1830),  1  Cio.  J.  220;  see  also  Anon.  Dyer, 
2386  ;  Lane,  v.  Cotton  (1701),  12  Mod.  473. 


LICENSING   LAWS.  115 

act  was  one  done  in  the  conduct  of  his  master's  business, 
though  the  master  was  himself  absent  at  the  time.  The 
learned  Baron  remarked  that  "  If  the  servant  adopts 
means  to  save  his  master,  who  is  carrjang  on  an  illegal 
trade,  and  can  have  no  other  object,  prima  facie  this 
act  ought  to  be  considered  an  act  done  by  him  in  the 
service  of  his  master,  and  within  the  probable  authority 
which  the  master  gives  to  his  servant  with  reference  to 
articles  of  that  description." 

The  Licensing  Laws  afford  another  example.  By  the 
Licensing  Act,  1872  {t),  it  is  made  an  offence  for  any 
licensed  person  to  supply  liquor  to  a  constable  on  duty. 
And  it  has  been  decided  that  if  liquor  is  so  served  by  a 
servant  of  the  pubhcan  without  the  latter's  knowledge, 
the  publican  is  liable  {u).  The  same  statute  makes 
gaming  in  Hcensed  houses  illegal,  and  from  cases  {x) 
which  have  come  before  the  courts  the  inference  may 
be  drawn  that  actual  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the 
publican  is  not  essential  to  make  him  liable  to  the 
penalty  the  law  imposes;  but  he  will  be  so  liable  if  he 
or  even  his  servant  connives  at  gambling  going  on.  If 
the  servant  is  not  in  charge  of  the  premises,  the  master 
would  appear  not  to  be  hable  {y). 

Bakers. — By  statute  {z),  a  baker  is  liable  to  a  penalty 
for  adulterating  his  bread  with  alum ;  and  a  baker  has 
been  held  indictable  for  the  act  of  his  servant  in  putting 
alum  into  the  bread  {a). 

(t)  3.)  &  .36  Vict.  c.  94,  s.  16. 

(ti)  Mull  ins  V.  Colim-1  (1874),  4,S  L.  J.  M.  C.  110. 

(a-)  Besley  v.  Danes  (1876),  45  L.  J.  M.  C.  27;  10  Q.  B.  D.  84; 
Hedgate  v.  Haynes  (1876),  1  Q.  B.  D.  89 ;  Ciuuly  v.  LeCocq  (1884),  13 
Q.  B.  D.  207. 

(y)  Somerset  v.  Hart  (1884),  12  Q.  B.  D.  360 ;  Bond  v.  Evam  (1887), 
21  Q.  B.  D.  249. 

(2)  6  &  7  Will.  4,  c.  37,  amending  36  Geo.  3,  c.  22,  and  37  Geo.  3 
e.  98. 
\a)  IL  V.  Dixon  (1814),  3  M.  &  S.  11. 

I  2 


IIG      LIABILITY  OF  MASTER  FOR  CRIMES  OF  SERVANT. 

Food  and  Drugs  Act. — Under  the  Food  and  Drugs 
Act,  1875  {b),  a  master  is  liable  for  the  acts  of  his 
servant,  though  ignorant  of  them,  and  even  when  he 
has  given  orders  against  them  (c).  But  he  will  not 
be  so  liable  if  the  acts  are  outside  the  scope  of  the 
servant's  authority  (cZ). 

Other  Acts. — The  same  principle  applies  under  the 
Pharmacy  Act,  1867  (e),  the  Pawnhrohers  Act,  1872  (/), 
and  the  Contagious  Diseases  {Animals)  Act,  1894  {g). 
Under  the  last-mentioned  Act,  a  master  has  been 
convicted  for  sending  by  his  servant  diseased  animals 
for  sale  {h). 

Nuisances. — A  master  is  criminally  liable  for  nuisances 
committed  by  his  servant.  As  was  remarked  long  ago 
by  Chief  Justice  Holt :  "  If  my  servant  throw  dirt  in 
the  highway  I  am  indictable  "  {i).  The  directors  of  a 
gas  company  have  been  held  answerable  for  their 
superintendent  and  engineer,  who  had  a  general 
authority  to  manage  the  works,  for  turning  foul  refuse 
into  a  stream,  though  they  were  ignorant  of  the  act, 
being  a  departure  from  the  original  and  understood 
method,  which  the  directors  had  no  reason  to  suppose 
was  discontinued.  The  chairman,  vice-chairman, 
superintendent,  and  engineer  were  all  convicted  {k). 
The  owner  of  a  quarry  was  also  held  liable  to  be 
indicted  for  a  public   nuisance  caused  by  acts  of  his 

(h)  3S  &  39  Vict.  c.  O;}. 

((•)  Brown  v.  Foot  (18!)2),  (Jl  L.  J.  M.  C.  160. 

(d)  Newman  v.  Jont.s  (188G),  17  <l  ii.  I>.  132;  KearUy  v.  Tonge 
(1891),  GO  L.  J.  M.  C.  159. 

(e)  31  &  32  Vict.  c.  121,  s.  17. 
(/)  .3.")  &  .30  Vict.  c.  93,  s.  S. 

((/)  "i  &  r)8  Vict.  c.  57  (Consolidating  Act),  repealing  and  amending 
Aciis  of  1878  and  18(58. 

{h)  Nichols  V.  Hall  (1873),  42  L.  J.  M.  C.  605;  28  L.  T.  473;  21 
W.  R.  579. 

(?)  Turheville  v.  S/nmp  (1098),  1  Rayni.  264. 

(A-)  /?«/.  V.  il/e(i/ry  (1S34),  6  C.  &  1'.  292  ;  /.Vy.  v.  O.  N.  li.  Co.  (1846), 
9  Q.  B.  315. 


NUISANCES.  117 

workmen  tlirowing  slate  and  other  refuse  into  a 
navigable  river,  though  done  without  his  knowledge  and 
against  his  general  orders  (I). 

With  regard  to  smoke  nuisance,  a  master  has  been 
held  liable  under  the  Public  Health  Act,  1875  (m),  for 
his  stoker's  negligence  in  not  seeing  that  the  smoke  of 
his  furnace  was  consumed  (») . 

(1)  Beg.  V.  Stephen  (1866),  1  Q.  B.  702. 
(m)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  55,  s.  91,  sub-s.  (7). 

(n)  Niren  v.  Greaves  (1890),  55  J.  P.  548;  but  see  Chishohn  v. 
Doulton  (1889),  22  Q.  B.  D.  73G. 


(118) 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Liability  of  the  Servant  to  Third  Persons. 

Liability  of  servant  for  torts. — A  servant  is  liable 
for  misrcasancc,  but  not  for  nonfeasance,  omission  or 
negligence  in  the  performance  of  his  duties.  This  was 
laid  down  by  Chief  Justice  Holt  as  far  back  as  1701,  in 
the  case  of  Lane  v.  Cotton  (o),  when  he  said :  "A  servant 
or  deputy  qiiatenus  such  cannot  be  charged  for  neglect, 
but  the  principal  only  shall  be  charged  for  it ;  but  for  a 
misfeasance,  an  action  will  lie  against  a  servant  or 
deputy,  but  not  quatenus  a  deputy  or  servant,  but  as  a 
wrongdoer."  This  is  simply  in  accordance  with  the 
principle  that  all  tort-feasors  are  principals,  and  the  act 
being  done  by  command  of  his  master  will  not  avail  to 
relieve  the  servant  of  his  liability.  "  For  the  warrant  of 
no  man,  not  even  of  the  King  himself,  can  excuse  the 
doing  of  an  illegal  act,  for  although  the  commanders 
are  trespassers,  so  also  are  the  persons  who  did  the 
fact"(i)). 

A  servant  is  liable  for  conversion,  and  that  even  if 
done  solely  for  the  master's  benefit  (q).  Thus,  where  a 
servant  received  a  bill  of  exchange  from  the  holder, 
knowing  it  to  be  in  his  hands  for  the  purpose  of  getting 
it  discounted,  and  appropriated  it  to  the  payment  of  a 
debt  due  from  such  holder  to  his  master,  the  servant 
was  held  liable  to  the  owner  of  the  bill  for  such 
conversion  (/•) .    And  similarly  where  a  traveller  received 

(o)  Lane  v.  Cotton  (1701),  12  Mod.  488. 

(p)  Sands  V.  Child  (169.3),  .3  Levinz,  3.52 ;  Merry  treat  her  v.  Nixon 
(1799),  8  T.  R.  186. 

{q)  Caret/ V.  ]yeb.ster  (\l\(j),  1  Stra.  480;  Greemixiy  v.  Fl-iher  {\%'M), 
1  C.  &  P.  190. 

(r)  Crunch  v.  Wliite  (1835),  1  Scott,  314  ;  1  Bing.  N.  C.  414. 


FRAUD.  119 

goods  from  a  person  who  had  committed  an  act  of 
bankruptcy,  and  sold  them  for  the  benefit  of  his 
master  (s).  And  if  a  servant  is  guilty  of  a  conversion, 
it  is  no  answer  that  he  acted  under  the  authority  of  his 
master,  even  though  the  servant  act  under  an  unavoid- 
able ignorance  and  for  his  master's  benefit  (t).  But  a 
servant  will  not  be  liable  for  intermeddling  with 
another's  goods  by  his  master's  orders,  if  it  does  not 
amount  to  a  conversion,  but  only  to  a  refusal  to  give  up 
the  goods  to  their  proper  owner  until  his  master  has 
been  consulted  (u). 

A  parcel  was  given  to  a  waggoner  for  him  to  carry  for 
his  own  gain,  and  not  for  the  profit  of  his  master.  The 
waggoner,  and  not  his  master,  was  held  liable  for  the 
loss  of  the  parcel  (x) . 

If  a  servant  wantonly  do  an  injury,  though  at  the 
time  actually  engaged  in  his  master's  service,  he  will  be 
liable.  A  coachman  wilfully  drove  his  master's  carriage 
against  and  injured  a  chaise  belonging  to  another 
person.  The  master  was  held  not  responsible,  but  the 
servant  liable  (y). 

Fraud. — If  a  servant  knowingly  commit  a  fraud, 
although  whilst  on  his  master's  business,  or  even 
authorized  by  his  master  to  commit  it,  he  will  be  hable. 
If  the  fraud  is  committed  by  his  master's  orders,  both 
master  and  servant  will  be  hable.  As  Lord  Westbunj 
said  in  C  alien  v.  Thompson  {z) :  "A  servant  who  joins 
with  and  assists  his  master  in  the  commission  of  a 
fraud,  is  civilly  responsible  for  the  consequences,  though 
his  concurrence  is  unknown  to  the  party  injured,  for  all 

(s)  Perkins  v.  Smith  (1752),  Sayer,  40. 
(t)  Sfepheu.s  v.  El  wall  (1815),  4  M.  &  S.  259. 

(u)  Mires v.Solebay{H}7S),2^lod.2i2;  Alexander  v.  Southei/ (IS21), 
5  B.  &  Aid.  247  ;   Lee  v.  Bayes  (1856),  IS  C.  B.  607. 
(x)  Butltr  V.  Badncj  (1827),  2  C.  &  P.  613. 
((/)  McManus  v.  Crickctt  QSOO),  1  East,  106. 
(z)  Cullen  V.  Thompson  (1862),  6  L.  T.  (N.s.)  870. 


120        LIABILITY   OF    SERVANT   TO    THIRD    TERSONS. 

directly  concerned  in  the  commission  of  fraud  are 
principals  .  .  .  lor  the  contract  of  service  cannot 
impose  any  obligation  on  the  servant  to  commit  or  assist 
in  committing  a  fraud." 

Public  officials. — Although,  as  previously  explained  (a) , 
superior  public  officers  are  not  liable  for  the  acts  of  the 
inferior  officers  under  them,  these  latter  are  themselves 
liable.  For  example,  although,  as  decided  in  Lane  v. 
Cotton  (Ji) ,  the  Postmaster-General  is  not  liable  for  letters 
^vhicll  may  be  stolen,  yet  deputy-postmasters  have  been 
held  liable  (c). 

SuhsidiarTj  officials  have  in  several  instances  been  also 
held  liable,  e.g.,  returning  officers  {d),  overseers  (e),  and 
customs  collectors  (/). 

Liability  of  servant  for  contracts. — As  ^Ye  have  pre- 
viously seen,  when  a  servant  is  acting  within  the  scope 
of  his  emplo3'ment,  and  with  the  authority,  express  or 
implied,  of  his  master,  he  is  not  liable  for  the  contracts 
on  which  he  enters,  but  the  responsibility  rests  upon 
the  master — respondeat  superior. 

If,  however,  the  servant  fraudulently  represents 
his  authority  with  intention  to  deceive ;  or  has  no 
authority,  and  knows  it,  yet,  nevertheless,  makes  the 
contract  professing  to  have  such  authority,  in  other 
words,  makes  a  statement  he  knows  to  be  false;  or 
whilst  bond  fide  believing  that  such  authority  is  invested 
in  him,  yet  has,  in  fact,  no  such  authority,  in  other 
words  stating  as  true  what  he  did  not  know  to  be  true, 
omitting  at  the  same  time  to  give  such  information  to 
the  other  contracting  j^arty  as  would  enable  him  equally 

(a)   FtV/eChap.  VIII.,  p.  97. 
(h)  Lane.  v.  Cotton  (1701),  12  Mod.  488. 

(r)  Stork  v.  Harris  (1771),  5  Burr.  2709;  Barnes  v.  Foley  (1768), 
5  Burr,  2711. 

[d]  Ashhy  V.   ]yhite  (1703),  1  Salk.  19;  1  Sm.  L.  C.  227. 

(e)  Ptrrinij  v.  JIarris  (1836),  2  Moo.  &  Rob.  T). 
(/)  Barry  v.  Amaud  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  646. 


CONTRACTS.  121 

with  himself  to  judge  as  to  the  authority  under  whiclt 
he  proposed  to  act — in  all  these  cases  the  servant  will 
himself  be  liable  {g). 

The  servant  may  also  be  liable  if  he  contract  in  his 
own  name,  unless  he  add  q^Hqv  i^er  pro.,  i.e.,  per  procura- 
tion, signifying  that  he  is  signing  in  reality  on  another's 
behalf.  In  fact,  to  support  an  action  against  a  servant 
to  recover  back  the  money  received  by  him  as  money 
had  and  received  by  him  to  the  use  of  the  plaintiff,  a 
receipt  signed  by  the  servant  "  for  "  his  master  will  not 
be  sufficient,  such  a  receipt  being  only  evidence  of  a 
payment  to  his  master  by  the  hands  of  his  servant  {h) . 
Therefore,  where  money  was  received  by  a  clerk  to  an 
attorney,  who  was  authorized  to  receive  it  for  his  client, 
the  clerk  signing  the  receipt  for  the  attorney,  it  w^as  held 
that  there  w^as  no  privity  between  the  clerk  and  the 
client ;  that  the  money  was  received  by  the  clerk  as  the 
agent  of  the  attorney,  to  whom  alone  he  was  account- 
able, and  who  was  answerable  on  the  other  hand  to  his 
cHent ;  and  that  an  action,  therefore,  would  not  lie 
against  the  clerk  (who  did  not  account  for  the  money 
on  his  master  becoming  bankrupt)  at  the  suit  of  the 
client  for  money  had  and  received  to  his  use  {i) . 

Neither  will  an  action  lie  against  a  servant  at  the  suit 
of  a  creditor  for  money  placed  in  his  hands  by  his  master 
for  the  purpose  of  being  paid  over  to  such  creditor,  but 
withheld,  as  the  money  was  only  received  in  his  capacity 
of  servant,  and  there  was  no  act  on  his  part  of 
appropriation  of  the  money  to  the  use  of  the  creditor  Qi) . 

If  a  servant,  having  received  money  for  his  master, 
has  paid  it  over  to  his  master,  he  is  freed  from  liability, 
however  great  a  mistake  may  have  been  made  in  so 

(g)  Smout  V.  Ilhury  (1842),. 12  L.  J.  Ex,  357  ;    10  M.  &  W.  1  ;  per 

Al.DERSON,  B. 

(h)  Eddenx.  Read  (1813),  3  Camp.  339. 

(i)  Stephem  v.  Badcock  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  354. 

(k)  Howell  V.  Batt  (1833),  2  Nev.  &  Man.  381. 


122        LIABILITY   OF    SERVANT   TO   THIRD   TERSONS. 

paying  the  money  to  the  servant  in  the  first  instance  (l). 
But  if  money  be  paid  by  mistake  to  a  servant,  and 
placed  by  him  to  the  account  of  his  master,  but  not 
paid  over,  the  servant  will  be  hable  to  the  person  so 
paying  it  by  mistake.  The  mere  paying  of  such  money 
into  account  without  any  new  credit  being  taken,  fresh 
bills  accepted,  or  further  sum  advanced  for  the  master 
in  consequence  of  it,  is  not  equivalent  to  the  payment 
of  it  over  (m) . 

If  money  has  come  into  the  servant's  hands  through 
some  wrongful  act  on  his  part,  he  cannot  divest  himself 
of  liability  by  paying  the  money  over  to  his  master  (w)- 
And  to  make  it  a  defence  for  a  servant  that  he  has  paid 
over  the  money,  it  is  necessary  that  it  should  have  been 
paid  to  him  expressly  for  the  use  of  the  person  to  whom 
he  has  paid  it  over  (o).  If  money  is  paid  to  a  servant, 
and  he  misapphes  it,  the  party  so  paying  has  his 
remedy  against  either  the  master  or  the  servant  at  his 
election  {p). 

If  a  servant  is  authorized  to  pledge  his  master's  credit 
for  necessaries  dm'ing  the  absence  of  the  latter  from 
home,  and  whilst  away  the  master  dies  unbeknown  to 
the  servant,  and  whilst  thus  ignorant  of  his  master's 
death  he  continues  to  buy  necessaries  on  his  master's 
credit,  such  servant  is  not  liable  for  the  goods  thus 
supplied.  And  the  executors  of  the  master  cannot  either 
be  made  responsible  for  the  goods  supplied  on  credit 
after  his  death  (q) . 

(I)  Caty  V.  Weh.'^ter  (1710),  1  Stra.  480. 
(w)  Biil/er  V.  IJanHton  (1771),  Cowp.  565. 

(n)  Milltr  V.  Ari.'i  (1801),  3  Esp.  231.  See  Lord  Kenyox's  judg- 
ment. 

(o)  Snowdon  v.  Davis  (1808),  1  Taunt.  859. 
(p)  Cun/v.   Wchster  (171(3),  1  Stra.  480. 
(q)  Blacks  v.  Free  (1829),  9  B.  &  C.  ltJ7. 


(  123  ) 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Ceiminal  Liability  of  the  Servant. 

In  relation  to  his  master. — With  regard  to  criminal 
acts,  a  servant  is  in  exactly  the  same  position  in  relation 
to  strangers  as  any  other  individual ;  but  in  relation  to 
his  master  there  is  this  distinction,  that  the  master, 
by  placing  property  in  the  custody  or  charge  of  his 
servant,  does  not,  as  in  other  cases,  thereby  part  v^ith 
the  legal,  but  only  with  the  actual  possession  thereof ; 
and  therefore  the  wrongfully  making  away  with  any 
part  of  such  property  by  the  servant  will  amount  to  a 
larceny,  whereas  if  done  by  a  person  not  standing  in 
that  relation,  as,  for  example,  an  ordinary  bailee,  the 
same  act  might  only  be  a  breach  of  trust. 

Murder. — By  the  common  law  murder  of  a  master 
by  his  servant  was  formerly  an  aggravated  form  of  that 
crime,  in  fact  was  petit  treason,  but  this  is  now  no 
longer  the  case  (r) . 

Burglary. — A  servant  may  be  guilty  of  burglary 
although  living  in  his  master's  house.  A  servant 
opened  the  door  of  a  room  within  the  house  with  the 
intention  of  committing  a  felony.  King,  C.J.,  ruled 
that  it  was  a  burglary,  and  the  servant  was  convicted 
and  transported  (s) .  A  servant  who  opened  the  front 
door  and  let  a  man  in  who  stole  the  plate  in  a  side- 
board, the  position  of  which  was  pointed  out  by  him, 
was  held  guilty  of  burglary  by  all  the  judges  and  was 
executed  {t) . 

(r)  9  Geo.  4,  c.  31  ;  24  &  25  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  8. 
(.v)  R.  V.  Gray  (1722),  1  Stra.  485. 
(0  CormvcUl's  case  (1731),  2  Stra.  881. 


124  CRIMINAL   LIABILITY   OF   THE    SERVANT. 

Larceny. — At  common  law  larceny  is  the  wrongful 
taking  and  carrying  away  of  the  personal  goods  of  any- 
one from  his  actual  or  constructive  possession,  with  a 
felonious  intent  to  convert  them  to  the  use  of  the  offender, 
without  the  consent  of  the  owner.  The  possession  is 
constructive  where  the  goods  are  placed  by  the  owner 
under  the  care  of  another,  or  where  he  has  become 
entitled  to  them  by  contract,  but  has  not  yet  reduced 
them  into  actual  possession.  There  is  also  another 
species  of  property  in  goods  which  the  law  recognizes, 
so  as  to  make  the  felonious  taking  of  the  same  a  larceny 
from  the  possessor,  viz.,  where  they  are  in  the  posses- 
sion of  a  person  who  has  acquired  an  interest  therein 
by  contract  either  by  way  of  loan,  pledge,  hiring,  or  the 
like.  A  distinction  was  very  early  taken  between  a 
possession  and  a  charge,  the  former,  as  when  goods  are 
delivered  to  a  stranger  for  a  particular  purpose,  being 
considered  to  invest  such  person,  termed  the  bailee, 
with  a  qualified  property  in  those  goods ;  the  latter,  as 
when  goods  are  in  the  custody  or  under  the  care  of 
servants,  being  considered  not  even  to  invest  the 
servant  with  the  possession,  but  to  leave  the  entire 
possession,  as  well  as  property,  in  the  master.  If  the 
servant,  therefore,  feloniously  makes  away  with  any  of 
tliem  he  would  be  guilty  of  larceny. 

The  following  are  a  few  examples  of  acts  by  servants 
which  have  been  held  to  be  larceny : — A  carter  going 
away  with  his  master's  cart  (w)  ;  a  servant  entrusted 
with  money  to  get  changed  or  deposited  with  a  banker, 
and  applying  it  to  his  own  use  (x)  ;  the  manager  of  a 
])ranch  bank  after  putting  money  received  in  the  safe 
appropriating  it  to  his  own  use  (y)  ;  a  banker's  clerk 
taking  notes  from  the  till  under  pretence  of  paying  a 

(u)  It.  V.  Itohinson  (1755),  2  East  P.  C.  565. 

(x)  1  Lead),  102  ;  2  Leach,  870,  943. 

(y)  Bey.  v.   iVnylU  (1888),  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  65. 


LAECENY.  125 

cheque  from  a  third  person,  which  cheque  he  obtained 
by  having  entered  in  the  books  a  fictitious  balance  in 
favour  of  that  person  (z)  ;  a  banker's  clerk  sent  into  the 
money  room  to  bring  up  a  sum  of  cash,  taking  the 
opportunity  to  secrete  some  for  his  own  use  {a)  ;  a 
tradesman's  porter  sent  with  a  parcel  to  deliver  it  to  a 
customer  opened  it  and  took  out  some  of  the  contents, 
which  he  sold,  and  pocketed  the  money  (6) ;  a  clerk  not 
residing  in  the  house  received  from  his  master  a  bill 
of  exchange  in  the  usual  course  of  business,  with 
directions  to  transmit  it  by  post  to  a  correspondent : 
instead  of  so  doing  he  obtained  cash  for  it,  which  he 
appropriated  to  his  own  use  (c) ;  and  a  clerk  who 
managed  his  employer's  financial  business  took  an 
unindorsed  bill,  got  it  discounted,  and  absconded  with 
the  money,  was  held  guilty  of  larceny,  notwithstanding 
the  objection  that  by  the  course  of  business  he  had  a 
right  to  get  the  money  for  the  bill,  and  therefore  could 
not  legally  be  indicted  for  stealing  the  bill  itself  (d). 

In  these  cases  the  property  was  in  the  actual  posses- 
sion of  the  master  at  the  time  of  the  taking  by  the 
servant,  but  if  the  possession  by  the  master  had  been  a 
legal  or  constructive  one  only  it  would  have  been  equally 
larceny,  e.g.,  a  cornfactor  having  purchased  a  load  of 
oats  on  board  a  ship  sent  his  servant  with  a  barge  to 
receive  part  of  the  oats  in  bulk :  the  servant  ordered 
some  of  them  to  be  put  into  sacks,  which  he  afterwards 
appropriated  (e).  And  again,  where  property  which  the 
master  had  bought  was  weighed  out  in  the  presence  of 
his  clerk  and  delivered  to  his  carter's  servant  to  cart, 
who  allowed  other  persons  to  take  away  the  cart  and' 

(z)  E.  V.  Hammon  (1S12),  4  Taunt.  304. 
(a)  R.  V.  Murray  (1784),  1  Loach,  344. 
(h)  R.  V.  fi^^s•.s•  (1782),  1  Leach,  251. 
(r)  R.  y.Paradice  (1766),  2  East  P.  C.  565. 
{(/,)  Chipchme's  case  (1795),  2  East  P.  C.  567. 
(e)  R.  V.  Spears  (1798),  2  East  P.  C.  56 


120  CRIMIX.VL   LIABILITY   OF   THE    SERVANT. 

dispose  of  the  property  for  their  mutual  benefit,  it  was 
held  that  the  carter's  servant  was  not  guilty  of  a  mere 
breach  of  trust,  but  that  he,  as  well  as  the  others,  was 
guilty  of  larceny  (/). 

It  was  not,  however,  larceny  at  common  law  if  a 
servant  appropriated  goods  coming  into  his  hands  for 
the  use  of  his  employer,  of  which  the  master  had  had 
neither  actual  nor  legal  possession.  Therefore  a  shop- 
man who  received  money  from  a  customer  and  secreted 
it  instead  of  putting  it  into  the  till  (g),  a  banker's  clerk 
who  appropriated  money  received  at  the  counter  instead 
of  putting  it  into  the  proper  drawer  (h),  were  both  held 
not  guilty  of  larceny.  But  if  the  money  had  been  put 
into  the  till  or  drawer,  the  subsequent  taking  would 
have  been  felonious.  Also  a  servant  sent  to  get  change 
for  a  note  and  then  making  off  with  the  money  was  not 
guilty  of  larceny  at  common  law  (i) .  And  a  clerk  sent 
to  pay  for  an  advertisement  for  which  he  had  received 
51.,  paid  6s.,  and  charged  his  master  21.  10s.  6d., 
pocketing  the  difference,  was  released  after  being 
charged  with  embezzlement,  after  the  case  had  been  con- 
sidered by  twelve  judges  (k).  And  until  a  special  Act  (/) 
was  passed  to  meet  such  cases,  a  servant  was  liable  to 
be  found  guilty  of  larceny  for  taking  the  property  of  his 
master  though  not  for  his  own,  but  rather  for  his 
master's  advantage.  For  example,  a  servant  who 
clandestinely  took  his  master's  corn,  though  to  give  to 
his  master's  horses,  was  convicted  of  larceny  (m).  By 
the  statute  just  mentioned  this  is  no  longer  a  felony,  but 
is  punishable  on  summary  conviction  before  two  justices. 

{/)  /?.  V.  Hardinq  (1807),  Russ.  &  Ry.  125. 

(</)  R.  V.  BhU  (1797),  2  Leach,  841. 

(/()  n.  V.  Bazdey  (1799),  2  P^ast  P.  C.  571  ;  2  Leach,  835. 

(/)  R.  V.  Sulltm  (1826),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  129. 

[k)  R.  V.  Murray  (1830),  5  C.  &  P.  146 n. 

(/)  26  &  27  Vict.  c.  103,  s.  1  [1863]. 

(m)  R.  V.  Morfil  (1816),  R.  &  R.  C.  C.  307. 


EMBEZZLEMENT.  127 

Embezzlement — Larceny  Act,  1861. — To  prevent  the 
miscarriage  of  justice,  such  as  arose  in  the  cases  just 
referred  to,  more  especially  B.  v.  Bazeley  (n),  the 
Embezzlement  Act  (o)  was  passed.  This  statute  was 
repealed  by  the  Statute  Law  Kevision  Act  of  1861  {p), 
and  the  law  regarding  larceny  and  embezzlement  by 
servants  laid  down  in  the  Larceny  Act,  1861(3-), 
Section  57  of  that  statute  enacts  that  "  Whosoever 
being  a  clerk  or  servant,  or  being  employed  for  the 
purpose  or  in  the  capacity  of  clerk  or  servant,  shall 
steal  any  chattel,  money,  or  valuable  security  belonging 
to  or  in  the  possession  of  or  power  of  his  master  or 
employer,  shall  be  guilty  of  felony,  and  being  convicted 
thereof,  shall  be  liable,  at  the  discretion  of  the  court, 
to  be  kept  in  penal  servitude  for  any  term  not  exceeding 
fourteen  years,  and  not  less  than  three  years,  or  to  be 
imprisoned  for  any  term  not  exceeding  two  years,  with 
or  without  hard  labour,  and  with  or  without  solitary 
confinement,  and  if  a  male  under  the  age  of  sixteen 
years,  with  or  without  whipping."  And  by  section  68, 
"  Whosoever  being  a  clerk  or  servant,  or  being  employed 
for  the  purpose,  or  in  the  capacity  of  a  clerk  or  servant, 
shall  fraudulently  embezzle  any  chattel,  money,  or  valu- 
able security,  which  shall  be  delivered  to  or  received  or 
taken  in  possession  by  him  for  or  in  the  name,  or  on 
the  account  of  his  master  or  employer,  or  any  part  thereof, 
shall  be  deemed  to  have  feloniously  stolen  the  same  from 
his  master  or  employer,  although  such  chattel,  money, 
or  secm-ity  was  not  received  into  the  possession  of  such 
master  or  employer  otherwise  than  by  the  actual  posses- 
sion of  his  clerk,  servant,  or  other  person  so  employed, 
and    being    convicted  thereof    shall   be  liable   at  the 

(n)  n.  V.  Bazeley  (1799),  2  Leach,  835. 

(o)  3!)  Geo.  3,  c.  85. 

{/>)  24  &  25  Vict.  0.  95.  • 

iq)  2i  &  25  Vict.  c.  96,  ro-enacting  14  &  15  Vict.  c.  100,  s.  13. 


128  CEIMINAL    LIABILITY    OF   THE    SERVANT. 

discretion  of  the  court,  to  be  kept  in  penal  servitude  for 
any  term  not  exceeding  fourteen  years  and  not  less  than 
three  years,  or  to  be  imprisoned  for  any  term  not  exceed- 
ing two  years  with  or  without  hard  labour,  and  with  or 
without  solitary  confinement,  and  if  a  male  under  the 
age  of  sixteen  years,  with  or  without  whipping." 

Definition  of  Embezzlement. — There  are  three  con- 
ditions, therefore,  necessary  to  make  the  offence  of 
embezzlement  (/•)  : — 

1.  The  offender  must  be  a  clerk  or  servant,  or  em- 

ployed in  the  capacity  of  a  clerk  or  servant. 

2.  He  must  receive  or  take  into  his  possession  some 

chattel,  money,  or  valuable  security  for  or  on 
account  of  his  master  (.s) . 

3.  He  must  fraudulently  embezzle  the  same. 

By  section  72  of  the  Larceny  Act,  a  person  indicted 
for  embezzlement  is  not  to  be  acquitted  if  the  offence 
turn  out  to  be  larceny  and  vice  versa.  But  if  he  being 
indicted  for  stealing  were  convicted  of  larceny  on 
evidence  showing  him  guilty  of  embezzlement  he  will 
escape,  though  on  the  same  evidence  on  the  same  indict- 
ment he  might  have  been  convicted  of  embezzlement  {t). 

Section  78  enacts  that  clerks  wilfully  assisting  factors 
in  obtaining  illegally  advances  on  the  property  of  their 
principals,  are  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  being  con- 
victed thereof,  shall  be  liable  to  the  same  punishment. 

By  Bussell  Gurney's  Act{ii),  18  &  19  Vict.  c.  126  {x) 
was  extended  to  embezzlement  by  clerks  or  servants. 

The  persons  intended  to  be  reached  by  the  Larceny 
Act  are  those  filling  the  ordinary  situation  of  clerks  or 

(r)  See  Lord  Ellenborocou's  jutlgmcnt  in  R.  v.  Johnson  (181.5), 
3  M.  &  8.  548. 

(«)  7.V</.  V.  Thorpe  (18,58),  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  264. 

U)  h'('</.  V.  (/orlnU  (18.57),  26  L.  J.  M.  C.  49. 

(«)  3l'&32  Vict.  c.  116,  R.  2. 

(x)  Repealed  and  replaced  "by  the  Suniniary  Jurisdiction  Act,  1879 
(42  &  fi  Vict.  e.  49). 


EMBEZZLEMENT.  129 

servants,  and  having  masters  to  whom  they  are  account- 
able for  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  their  situation  {y). 
The  article  embezzled  need  not  now,  however,  be  re- 
ceived by  the  servant  in  virtue  of  his  employment,  those 
words  having  been  designedly  omitted  from  the  Act  of 
1861.  Therefore  the  absence  of  authority  to  receive 
money  or  other  valuables  will  not,  as  formerly,  prevent 
a  conviction  being  obtained  (z). 

The  Act  includes  female  servants  (a),  apprentices  (h), 
and  travellers  (c) . 

Neither  the  nature  of  the  wages  nor  the  duration  of 
the  employment  is  material,  but  the  relation  of  master 
and  servant  must  exist  (d).  Hence  difficulties  some- 
times arise  in  deciding  whether  a  person  can  really  be 
considered  the  servant  of  him  by  whom  he  is  employed. 
The  following  cases  illustrate  this  point  : — 

A  man  hired  by  a  market  gardener  to  do  a  day's  work, 
who  was  requested  by  his  employer  to  take  some  vege- 
tables to  market  and  sell  them  and  bring  back  the 
produce,  w\as  held  to  be  a  servant  (e).  A  superintendent 
of  police  appointed  under  statute  (/)  by  a  chief  con- 
stable is  the  servant  of  the  chief  constable,  and  may  be 
convicted  of  embezzlement  (g) .  But  a  person  intrusted 
with  goods  for  sale  and  paid  by  a  commission  upon  the 
amount  received,  is  not  a  clerk  or  servant  within  the 
statute  (h) .     And  a  person  employed  by  an  overseer  to 

iy)  Bayley,  J.,  in  Williams  v.  Stott  (1833),  1  Cr.  &  M.  G8.j. 
(z)  B.  V.  Hawtin  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  281  ;   R.  v.  Mellish  (ISOo),  R.  & 
R.  C.  C.  80;  7?.  v.  Snowly  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  390. 
(a)  R.  V.  Smith  (1823),  R.  &  R.  267. 
{h)  R.  V.  Mellish  (1805),  R.  &  R.  80. 

(c)  R.  V.  Carr  (1811),  R.  &  R.  108. 

(d)  R.  V.  Aldlish  (1805),  R.  &  R.  80 ;  R.  v.  Beechey  (1817),  R.  &  R. 
319. 

(e)  R.  V.  Spencer  (1815),  R.  &  R.  299. 
(/)  2  &  3  Vict.  c.  93. 

(g)  Req.  V.  Baxter  (1851),  5  Cox  C.  C.  302. 

(h)  Reg.  v.  Miller  (1850),  4  Cox,  166 ;  and  seo  R.  v.  Murphy,  4  Co.k, 
101. 

M.  &  S.  K 


130  CRIMINAL    LIABILITY   OF   THE    SERVANT. 

collect  the  poor  rate  and  keep  the  books  has  also  been 
held  not  to  be  a  clerk  or  servant  within  the  Act,  and  to 
have  been  improperly  convicted  of  embezzlement  (i) . 

The  clerks  or  servants  of  corporations  are  within 
the  Act  [j),  and  it  is  not  requisite  that  a  person 
employed  as  the  clerk  of  the  corporation  should  have 
been  appointed  under  the  common  seal  (k) . 

A  servant  in  the  employment  of  two  partners  is  the 
servant  of  each  ;  and  if  he  embezzle  the  private  money 
of  one,  he  may  be  indicted  as  that  partner's  servant  (1). 
And  a  traveller  employed  by  several  houses  upon  com- 
mission to  collect  debts  was  held  to  be  the  servant  of 
each  {m) . 

Since  the  money  or  other  valuables  must  be  received, 
"  for  or  on  account  of  his  master,"  money  received  from 
the  master  himself,  or  constructively  from  the  master 
by  the  hands  of  another  clerk  {n),  has  been  held  not 
embezzlement  but  larceny. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  support  the  char^^e  of  embezzle- 
ment that  the  actual  money  received  should  be  appro- 
priated by  the  offender.  For  instance,  after  some 
uncertainty  it  was  decided  by  a  majority  of  judges  that 
an  indictment  could  be  sustained  against  a  clerk  for 
embezzlement  of  the  difference  between  the  sum  actually 
received  by  him  and  that  entered  in  his  book,  when 
the  identical  bank  notes  received  by  him  had  been 
actually  paid  over  to  his  employer  upon  that  and  other 
accounts  (o) . 

It   is   an   indictable   offence  to  incite  and  solicit   a 
servant  to  rob  his  master,  though  the  servant  does  not 

(i)  Eeq.  V.  Harris  (lSn.3),  69  L.  T.  2.') ;  57  J.  P.  729. 
(/)    Williams  v.  Slot!  (1S.3.S),  1  Cr.  &  M.  G85. 
(k)  R.  V.  WttJIiniis  (1S24),  1  C.  k  P.  457. 
(I)  R.  V.  Learh  (1821),  3  Stark.  70. 
(m)   n.  V.  Cnrr  (181 1),  R.  &  R.  198. 

{„]   /,'.  V.  .l/»/-mv  (ls:^0).  R.  &  U.  C.  C.  276;  5  C.  &  P.  146. 
(o)  /.'.    V.    Hall  (1821),  .3  Stark.   67  ;    R.   v.    Tyre.e.   (1869),  38  L.   J. 
M.  C.  58 ;  19  L.  T.  657 ;  1  C.  C.  R.  177  ;  17  W.  R.  334. 


EMBEZZLEMENT.  131 

Steal  anything,  and  no  act  be  done,  except  the  inciting 
and  sohciting  (|)). 

A  master  has  no  right  to  open  or  search  the  property 
of  his  servant.  If  he  suspects  his  servant  of  being  a 
thief,  and  of  having  secreted  the  stolen  article  in  his 
box  or  other  property,  the  proper  course  for  him  to 
pursue  is  to  apply  for  a  search  vv^arrant,  or  at  least  call 
in  a  constable  (q). 

(p)  R.  V.  Iliijqins  (1801),  2  East,  5. 

{q)  Brown  V.  Chapman  {ISi^),  6  C.  B.  365;    Daris  v.   Rtmell  (1829), 
5  Bins.  354. 


(  132  ) 


CHAPTEE  XIII. 
Chaeactee. 

General  statement  of  the  law. — A  master  is  not 
obliged  to  give  his  servant  a  character.  If  he  does  give 
a  character  it  is  between  master  and  master  a  privileged 
communication  unless  there  is  express  proof  of  malice. 

To  make  a  prima  facie  case  of  maHce  the  circum- 
stances must  be  more  than  consistent  with  a  malicious 
purpose  on  the  master's  part,  they  must  point  in  some 
slight  degree  at  least  to  malice,  or  the  judge  will  not 
allow  the  case  to  go  to  the  jury,  but  will  rule  that  it  is 
a  privileged  communication,  and  enter  a  non-suit ;  but 
if  there  is  a^jriwa/acfe  case  of  malice,  it  is  for  the  jury 
to  decide  whether  the  master  was  actuated  by  malice 
or  not. 

To  enable  a  servant  to  maintain  an  action  he  must 
allege  and  prove  either 

(1.)  Special  damage,  i.e.,  some  definite  injury  result- 
ing from  what  the  master  has  said,  or, 

(2.)  The  words  used  must  be  actionable  in  them- 
selves. 

We  may  now  consider  the  decisions  which  support 
these  propositions. 

Master  not  bound  to  give  a  character. — In  the 
absence  of  an  agreement  a  master  is  under  no  legal 
obligation  to  give  his  servant  a  character,  however 
great  the  moral  obligation  may  be  to  do  so.  This  has 
been  always  recognized  since  Lord  Kenyons  decision  in 
Carol  V.  Bird  (/•),  when  he  said,  "  By  some  old  statutes 
regulations  were  established  regulating  the  characters 

(r)  Carol  v.  Bird  (1800),  3  Esp.  202. 


CHAEACTEE.  133 

of  labourers,  but  that  in  the  case  of  domestic  and 
menial  servants  there  was  no  law  to  compel  the  master 
to  give  the  servant  a  character;  for,  it  might  be  a  duty 
which  his  feelings  might  prompt  him  to  perform,  but 
there  was  no  law  to  enforce  the  doing  of  it."  The 
reason  for  this  rule  is  to  be  found  in  the  consideration 
that  if  a  master  were  compelled  to  give  a  character,  it 
would  necessarily  follow  that  he  must  be  held  to  the 
proof  of  the  character  he  gives.  The  burden  then  cast 
on  the  master  would  often  give  rise  either  to  much 
litigation  on  the  one  hand  or  to  the  giving  of  false 
characters  on  the  other. 

Character  given  a  privileged  communication  unless 
malicious. — The  law,  regarding  malice  or  ill-will  as  the 
only  reason  a  master  can  have  for  giving  his  servant  a 
false  character,  has  laid  down  that  no  action  will  lie 
against  a  master  for  giving  (in  answer  to  inquiries  on 
the  subject)  an  unfavourable,  or  even  false  character  of 
his  servant,  if  done  bond  fide  and  without  malice,  for  it 
is  a  privileged  communication.  This  is  well  illustrated 
in  an  old  case  (s)  tried  before  Lord  Mansfield,  where 
A.,  a  servant,  brought  an  action  against  her  former 
mistress  for  saying  to  a  lady  who  came  to  inquire  for 
her  character,  that  she  was  saucy  and  impertinent  and 
often  lay  out  of  her  bed  at  night,  but  was  a  clean  girl, 
and  could  do  her  work  well.  Tliough  A.  proved  that 
she  was  by  this  means  prevented  from  getting  a  place, 
yet  she  was  unsuccessful.  Lord  Mansfield  saying, 
"  This  is  not  to  be  considered  as  an  action  in  the 
common  way  of  defamation  by  words,  but  that  the  gist 
of  it  must  be  malice,  which  is  not  implied  from  the 
occasion  of  speaking,  but  should  be  directly  proved. 
That  it  was  a  confidential  declaration  and  ought  not  to 
have  been  disclosed."     And  two  years  after  it  was  laid 

(s)  Edmondson  v.  Stevenson  (1766),  Bull.  N.  P.  8. 


184  CHARACTER. 

down  in  another  case  (t)  that  where  a  person  intending 
to  hire  a  servant,  appHes  to  the  former  master  for  his 
character,  the  master  (except  express  maHce  is  proved) 
shall  not  be  obliged  to  prove  the  truth  of  the  character 
he  gives,  for  in  such  case  the  disclosure  is  not  made 
ofhcially,  but  in  confidence,  and  the  facts  may  happen 
to  rest  only  in  the  knowledge  of  the  master  and  servant, 
and  the  same  judge  said  it  was  so  settled,  and  that  he  had 
frequently  ruled  it  so  at  nisi  prius.  And  again  a  few 
years  later  it  was  decided  that  a  servant  cannot  maintain 
an  action  against  his  former  master  for  words  spoken,  or 
a  letter  written,  in  giving  a  character  of  the  servant, 
unless  the  servant  prove  the  malice  as  well  as  the 
falsehood  of  the  charge,  even  though  the  master  make 
specific  charges  of  fraud  (ii).  In  this  case  the  letter 
was  written  to  the  plaintiff's  brother-in-law  in  reply  to 
an  application  from  him.  The  court  held  that  an 
action  would  not  lie,  and  BuUer,  J.  added  "  This  is  an 
exception  to  the  general  rule  (in  regard  to  libels)  on 
account  of  the  occasion  of  writing  the  letter.  Then  it 
is  incumbent  on  the  plaintiff  to  prove  the  falsehood 
of  it.  And  in  actions  of  this  kind,  unless  he  can  prove 
the  words  to  be  malicious,  as  well  n^  false,  they  are  not 
actionable.  On  this  case,  it  evidently  appears  that  the 
defendant  has  been  entrapped,  because  the  letter  was 
written  on  the  application  of  the  plaintiff's  brother-in- 
law."  In  a  similar  case  (x)  it  was  held  that  where  a 
written  character  has  been  procured  by  means  of  a 
letter,  written  ostensibly  with  a  view  to  inquire  the 
servant's  character,  but  in  reality  to  entrap  the  master 
into  a  libellous  answer, which  might  be  used  as  the  founda- 
tion of  an  action  for  libel,  an  action  cannot  be  maintained. 

(()  Lowry  v.  Akenhead  (1768),  Bull.  N.  P.  8.  See  also  Haryrave  v. 
Le  Brtton,  4  Bur.  2425. 

(k)  Weadif.rdon  v.  Haiolcins  (1786),  1  T.  R.  110;  Sirm  v.  /^iwr/er  (1824), 
1  C.  &  P.  279.  [x)  KiiKj  V.  Waring  (1803),  5  Esp.  13. 


MALICE.  135 

A  direct  accusation  of  thieving  in  the  presence  of 
other  persons  has  been  held  a  privileged  communica- 
tion. For  instance,  a  servant  had  left  his  master's 
house,  having  been  dismissed  on  a  charge  of  theft,  and 
was  afterwards  discovered  by  the  master  in  communi- 
cation with  the  other  servants,  whereupon  the  master 
addressing  his  servants,  said,  "I  have  dismissed  that 
man  for  robbing  me,  do  not  speak  to  him  any  more  in 
public  or  private,  or  I  shall  think  you  as  bad  as  he",  (|/). 
And  again  (a) ,  a  master  having  refused  to  give  his  shop- 
man a  character  was  applied  to  by  the  brother  of  the 
servant  for  his  reason,  when  he  said,  "  I  believe  he  has 
robbed  me  for  years,  and  I  can  prove  it  by  the  circum- 
stances under  which  he  was  discharged.','  That  was 
held  a  privileged  communication,  although  the  servant 
had  been  dismissed  upon  a  charge  of  one  theft  only. 

When  the  question  of  malice  may  be  submitted  to 
the  jury. — Before  the  question  of  malice  can  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  jury  the  evidence  must  raise  a  probability 
of  malice  and  he  more  consistent  luith  its  existence  than 
its  non-existence  (y).  If  therefore,  the  occasion  upon 
which  the  words  are  spoken  is  such  as  to  repel  the 
presumption  of  malice  the  communication  is  prima 
facie  privileged,  and  it  lies  upon  the  plaintiff  to  show 
by  evidence  that  the  defendant  was  influenced  by 
actual  malice.  If  he  fails  to  do  so,  the  judge  at  the 
trial  ought  not  to  leave  the  question  to  the  jury,  but  to 
direct  a  verdict  for  the  defendant.  In  the  words  of 
Denman,  C.J.,  in  Kelly  v.  Partington  (b),  "Where  it 
is  clear  that  the  words  complained  of  are  nothing  more 
than  a  communication  from  one  master  to  another 
informing  him  of  the  character  of  a  servant,  the  case 

(!/)  Somernlle  v.  Ilaickins  [ISol],  20  L.  J.  C.  P.  133;  IOC.  B.  583; 
15  Jur.  450. 

(a)  Tay/orv.I{airHn.'i(\So\),20L..l.Q.B.  313;  16Q.B.  308;  15  Jur. 746. 
(6)  Kelly  v.  Partington  (1833),  4  B.  &  Ad.  700. 


136  Cn.\EACTER. 

certainly  ought  not  to  go  to  a  jury.  But  where  there 
are  other  circumstances  from  which  maHce  may  be 
inferred,  the  question  is  for  them  to  decide."  In  this 
case  a  shopwoman  was  charged  by  her  master  of  theft 
to  a  person  who  inquired  her  character.  The  charge 
was  repeated  to  a  relative  of  the  discharged  servant, 
who  called  to  ask  for  an  explanation  and  to  clear  up 
the  accusation  by  reference  to  a  wage  book  kept  by  the 
master.  The  relative's  explanations  were  met  with  a 
contemptuous  grin  and  a  refusal  to  show  the  book. 
The  court  decided  that  there  was  evidence  of  malice 
and  refused  a  non-suit. 

Circumstances  from  which  a  jury  might  infer  malice, 
and  lead  them  to  give  a  verdict  for  the  servant  against 
the  master,  are  well  illustrated  by  the  case  of  Bogers  v. 
Clifton  (c),  where  the  master  having  refused  a  month's 
wages  in  lieu  of  warning,  turned  his  servant  out  of  the 
house,  and  then  officiously  stated  his  misconduct  to  a 
former  master  in  order  to  prevent  him  giving  a  second 
character,  and  then  himself,  on  being  applied  to,  gave 
the  servant  a  bad  character,  the  truth  of  which  he  was 
unable  to  prove  when  challenged  by  the  servant,  who 
brought  evidence  in  support  of  his  contention  that  no 
such  charges  as  those  contained  in  the  master's  state- 
ment were  ever  brought  against  him  whilst  in  his 
service.  And  again,  where  a  master  without  being 
applied  to,  in  order  to  prevent  the  servant  from 
obtaining  a  situation,  volunteered  to  give  information 
regarding  his  character,  afterwards  wrote  a  second 
letter  containing  Hbellous  reflections  on  the  servant, 
which  he  was  imable  to  prove,  the  jury  found  for  the 
servant  {d).  An  application  was  made  for  a  new  trial, 
but  the  court  unanimously  refused  to  grant  it.      The 

(r)  Bogers  v.  Clifton  (180.3)  3  B.  &  P.  587. 

(d)  PcUtison  V.  Jones  (1828),  8  B.  &C.  578  ;  Fryer  w  Kinnerslci/  {18S4), 
33  L.  J.  C.  P.  98  ;  15  C.  B.  (n.s.)  422;  9  L.  T.  415),  12  W.  R.  155;  10  Jur. 
(N.s.)441. 


MAIilCE.  137 

remarks  of  Bayleij,  J.  in  his  judgment  so  clearly  explain 
the  law  that  they  are  worth  quoting  at  some  length : — 
"  Generally  speaking,  anything  said  or  WTitten  by  a 
master  when  he  gives  the  character  of  a  servant  is  a 
privileged  communication.  If  a  servant  therefore 
charge  a  master  with  publishing  a  libel,  it  is  competent 
to  the  latter,  to  prove  that  the  alleged  libel  was  written 
under  such  circumstances  as  to  make  it  a  privileged 
communication,  and  thereby  throw  on  the  plaintiff  the 
necessity  of  showing  that  it  does  not  come  within  that 
protection  which  the  law  gives  to  a  privileged  communi- 
cation. But  if  the  supposed  libel  be  not  communicated 
bond  fide,  it  does  not  fall  within  the  protection  which 
the  law  extends  to  privileged  communications.  Here 
the  second  letter  of  the  defendant  was  written  in 
answer  to  one  calling  upon  him  to  give  an  account  of 
the  plaintiff's  conduct,  but  the  defendant  wrote  his  fkst 
letter  without  being  called  upon  to  do  so.  I  do  not 
mean  to  say  that  in  order  to  make  libellous  matter 
written  by  a  master  privileged,  it  is  essential  that  the 
party  who  makes  the  communication  should  be  put  in 
action  in  consequence  of  a  third  party  putting  questions 
to  him.  I  am  of  opinion  that  he  may,  when  he  thinks 
another  is  about  to  be  taken  into  his  service,  one  whom 
he  knows  ought  not  to  be  taken,  set  himself  in  motion, 
and  do  some  act  to  induce  that  other  to  put  questions 
to  and  seek  information  from  him.  The  answers  to 
such  questions  given  bond  fide,  with  the  intention  of 
communicating  such  facts  as  the  other  party  ought  to 
know,  will,  although  they  contain  slanderous  matter, 
come  within  the  scope  of  a  privileged  communication, 
but  in  such  a  case  it  will  be  a  question  for  a  jury, 
whether  the  defendant  has  acted  bond  fide,  intending 
honestly  to  discharge  a  duty ;  or  whether  he  acted 
maliciously,  intending  to  do  an  injury  to  the  servant. 
In  forming  their  judgment,  the  jury  were  bound  to  take 


138  CHARACTER, 

into  their  consideration  the  fact  of  the  defendant  voUm- 
tarily  putting  himself  into  motion,  and  thereby  in  effect 
having  by  the  first  letter  desired  questions  to  be  put  to 
him.  These  questions  were  put  and  gave  occasion  to  the 
second  letter.  The  question  for  the  jury  to  consider  was 
whether  the  defendant  acted  honestly  and  Jiojid  fide  in 
making  the  representation  contained  in  that  letter. 
The  jury  had  that  question  submitted  to  their  considera- 
tion, and  they  were  of  opinion  that  the  communication 
was  not  made  bond  fide,  but  that  it  was  made  with  the 
intention  to  injure  the  plaintiff,  and  if  it  was  made  with 
that  intention,  it  was  not  a  privileged  communication," 
and  Littledale,  J.  added,  "  Upon  the  question,  whether 
a  master  who  has  written  a  libel  inquiring  the  character 
of  a  servant  has  acted  bond  fide,  or  not,  it  may  make  a 
very  material  difference,  whether  he  volunteered  to  give 
the  character,  or  had  been  called  upon  to  do  so.  At  all 
events  when  he  volunteers  to  give  the  character 
stronger  evidence  will  be  required  that  he  acted  bond 
fide  than  in  the  case  where  he  has  given  the  character 
after  being  required  to  do  so." 

In  another  case  (e)  a  governess  brought  an  action 
against  her  late  employer  for  giving  a  false  character  to 
a  lady  who  was  about  to  engage  her.  The  plaintiff 
adduced  evidence  to  contradict  the  statements  made  by 
the  defendant,  who  produced  no  evidence  in  support  of 
her  account  of  the  dismissal.  Lord  Denman  left  it  to 
the  jury  to  say  whether,  considering  the  whole  case,  the 
defendant  had  knowingly  made  false  statements  con- 
cerning the  plaintiff  and  therefore  had  been  guilty  of 
malice.  The  jury  found  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff,  and 
subsequently  an  application  for  a  new  trial  was  refused. 

In  a  curious  case  (/)  a  rector  issued  a  pastoral  letter 
•containing   grave   reflections    on   the    character   of    a 

(e)  Fonntnin  v.  Boodle  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  ,5  ;  2  G.  &  D.  4,5.5. 

(/)  Gilpin  V,  Fo^vler  (1854),  23  L.  J.  Ex.  152  ;  9  Ex.  615  ;  18  Jur.  292. 


SUMMABY.  139 

schoolmaster  he  had  discharged  and  urging  parents  in 
the  most  solemn  manner  not  to  send  their  children  to  a 
school  he  had  set  up.  The  court  held  that  this  letter 
was  not  a  privileged  communication,  and  that  the 
circumstances  were  such  that  the  question  of  malice 
should  be  submitted  to  a  jury. 

Summary. — To  sum  up  then,  malice  will  be  inferred 
and  the  master  will  be  responsible  in  an  action  of 
damages  for  the  same  where  the  injurious  statement 
has  been  made  under  circumstances  tending  to  show 
that  the  master  was  actuated,  not  by  an  anxiety  faith- 
fully and  truly  to  reply  to  the  inquiries  made  by  the 
proposed  new  master,  or  to  put  him  on  his  guard 
against  some  evil  disposed  person,  but  by  a  desire  to 
injure  the  servant ;  as  if  the  master  officiously  state  to 
a  former  master  any  trivial  misconduct  of  the  servant 
in  order  to  prevent  his  giving  a  second  character,  and 
on  being  himself  applied  to,  give  the  servant  a  bad 
character  which  is  proved  to  be  false  ig) ;  or  if  the 
master,  without  being  applied  to,  in  order  to  prevent 
the  servant  from  obtaining  a  situation  volunteer  to  give 
an  unfavourable  character  the  truth  of  which  he  is 
unable  to  prove  (li) ;  or  where  in  answer  to  inquiries 
the  charges  of  misconduct  have  been  coupled  with 
expressions  of  vindictiveness,  and  there  is  no  proof  of 
the  truth  of  the  imputations  (i) ;  or  when  statements 
are  made  regarding  the  character  of  the  servant  to  a 
person  wishing  to  engage  her  are  not  only  unsupported 
by  evidence  but  are  also  contrary  to  what  is  proved  to 
have  actually  occurred  {k). 

Communication  of  second-hand  knowledge  may  be 
priYileged. — A  master  may  be  justified  in   answer   to 

ig)  Rogers  v.  Clir/on.  (1803),  3  B.  &  P.  587. 
(h)  Pattitson  v.  Joues  (18'28),  18  B.  &  C.  578. 
{i)  Kelly  v.  Partington  (1833),  4  B.  &  Acl.  780. 
(k)  Fountain  v.  Boodle  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  5. 


140  CHAllACTER. 

inquiries  regarding  the    character   of   his   servant   in 
stating  not  only  what  he  knows  of  his  own  personal 
experience  and  observation,  but  also  with  the  knowledge 
of  which  have  been  communicated  to  him  and  which  he 
believes  to  be  true,  and  in  justice  to  the  applicant  ought 
to  be  made  known  to  him.      This  was  decided  in  an 
important  case  (l),  which  is  worth  some  little  attention, 
for  it  shoivs  lioio  loide  a  privileged  communication  may 
extend  in  matters  of  this  kind,  and  lioio  rigorous  the 
court  is   disposed  to  he  in  requiring  express  proof  of 
malice,  and  how  little  ready  it  is  to  infer  malice  if  the 
facts  are  capable   of  explanation   on   the   assumption 
of    its    absence.       The    facts    of    the    case    were    as 
follows  : — The  defendant's  wife  in  answer  to  inquiries 
respecting  her  servant's  (the  plaintiff)  character  wrote — 
"  Mrs.  Affleck's  compliments  to  Mrs.  S.,  and  is  sorry 
that   in  reply   to  her   inquiries    respecting    E.    Child, 
nothing  can  in  justice  be  said  in  her  favour.     She  lived 
with  Mrs.  A.  but  for  a  few  weeks,  in  which  time  she 
frequently  conducted  herself  disgracefully  ;  and  Mrs.  A. 
is  concerned  to  add  she  has  since  her  dismissal  been 
credibly  informed  she  has  been  and  is  now  a  prostitute 
at  Bury."      Mrs.  Affleck  afterwards  went  to  persons 
who  had  recommended  the  plaintiff  to  her,  and  made  a 
similar  statement  to  them.     The  plaintiff  having  been 
nonsuited  by  Lord  Tenterden,  he  being  of  opinion  that 
the  latter  part  of  the  letter  was  privileged,  and  that  the 
other  communications  being  made  to  persons  who  had 
recommended  the  plaintiff,  were  not  evidence  of  malice, 
and  a  new  trial  being  moved  for  the  court  unanimously 
refused  it,    two   judges    {Baylcy   and  Littledale,   JJ.) 
instead   of  regarding   the  latter  part  of  the  letter  as 
indicative  of  malice,  going  so  far  as  to  say  that  Mrs. 
Affleck  would  not  have  done  her  duty  had  she  withheld 
the  information.      Parke,   J.,   in   his  judgment,    said 
(0  Child  V.  AiJlcchs  et  Ux  (1829),  9  B.  &  C.  403  ;  4  M.  &  Ry.  388. 


SECOND-HAND   DJFOBMATION.  141 

"  The  rule  laid  down  by  Lord  Mansfield  in  Edmondson 
V.  Stevenson  (m),  lias  been  followed  ever  since.  It  is 
that  in  actions  for  defamation  in  giving  a  character  of 
a  servant,  the  gist  of  it  must  be  malice,  which  is  not 
implied  from  the  occasion  of  speaking,  but  sJioidd  be 
directly  proved.  The  question  then  is  whether  the 
plaintiff  in  the  case  adduced  evidence,  which  if  laid 
before  a  jury,  could  properly  lead  them  to  find  express 
malice.  That  does  not  appear  upon  the  face  of  the 
letter.  Prima  facie  it  is  fair,  and  undoubtedly  a  person 
asked  as  to  the  character  of  a  servant  may  communicate 
all  that  is  stated  in  that  letter.  Independently  of  the 
letter  there  was  no  evidence  except  of  the  two  persons 
who  had  recommended  the  plaintiff.  The  communica- 
tion to  them  therefore  was  not  officious,  and  Mrs. 
Affleck  was  justified  in  making  it.  In  Bogers  v. 
Clifton  (»)  exadence  of  the  good  conduct  of  the  servant 
was  given,  and  the  communication  also  appeared  to  be 
officious.  Here  the  letter  was  undoubtedly  ^riwa  facie 
privileged,  the  plaintiff,  therefore,  was  bound  to  prove 
express  rnalice,  in  order  to  take  away  the  privilege." 

The  fact  of  a  master  having  given  a  sei"vant  a  good 
character  does  not  preclude  the  communication  of  infor- 
mation adverse  to  the  servant  which  comes  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  master  snbseqiientlij.  This  is  well 
illustrated  by  the  case  of  Gardners.  Sladeand  Wife  (o). 
The  facts  were  as  follows : — A  domestic  servant  about 
to  enter  the  service  of  A.,  referred  A.  for  her  character 
to  the  defendant,  her  former  mistress,  who,  being 
unwell  at  the  time,  her  husband  answered  the  inquiries 
of  A.,  and  gave  the  plaintiff  a  good  character,  and,  in 
consequence,  A.   took   the   plaintiff    into  her   service. 

{m)  Edmondaon  v.  Stevenson  (1766),  Bull.  N.  P.  8. 
[n)  Ko(jers  v.  Clifton  (1803),  3  13.  &  P.  o87. 

(o)  Gardner  V.  Slade  and  Wife  (1849),  13  Q.B.  790,  18  L..J.Q.B.  334; 
Cf.  Harris  v.  Thompson  (1853),  13  C.  B.  333. 


142  CHAEACTEB. 

The  defendant,  on  her  recovery,  wrote  to  A.  on  other 
matters,  and  in  her  letter  said  she  had  lately  been 
imposed  on  in  her  kitchen.  This  letter  occasioned 
further  inquiries  to  be  made  by  A.  of  the  defendant  as 
to  the  plaintiff's  character,  and  the  defendant  in  answer 
to  these  inquiries  spoke  the  words  complained  of,  viz., 
that  she  suspected  the  plaintiff  of  dishonesty.  It  was 
held  that  the  defendant  was  bound  to  correct  any  error 
as  to  the  plaintiff's  character  into  which  she  supposed 

A.  to  have  been  led  by  the  answer  to  her  first  inquiries  ; 
that  the  words  were  spoken  under  such  circumstances 
as  prima  facie  to  be  privileged.  It  was  also  held  that 
the  fact  that  the  defendant  alluded  to  the  plaintiff  and 
induced  further  inquiries  about  her  were  not  evidence 
of  malice. 

A  master  having  dismissed  two  servants  for  theft 
told  each  of  them  that  he  was  dismissed  because  with 
the  other  he  had  robbed  him.  The  master  was  held 
not  to  have  spoken  maliciously  (p). 

Statements  to  third  parties. — Words  addressed  to  a 
servant  inipugiiiiig  his  character,  although  uttered  in 
the  presence  of  a  third  person,  may,  nevertheless,  be  a 
privileged  connuunication.  This  is  illustrated  by  the 
case  of  Toogoodv.  Spijriiuj  (q),  which  also  presents  side 
by  side  communications  some  of  which  were  held  to  be 
privileged  and  others  not  privileged.  A  tenant  of  a 
farm,  A.,  had  some  repairs  done  by  C.  at  the  instance 
of  B.,  the  landlord's  agent.  The  work  was  badly  done, 
and  A.  accused  C.  in  the  presence  of  a  third  j)arty,  D., 
of  drunkenness  and  dishonesty,  and  also  complained  to 

B.  These  communications  of  A.  were  held  to  be 
privileged.  Afterwards  A.,  in  the  absence  of  C,  told 
I),  that  he  was  certain  C.  had  broken  into  his  cellar. 
This  statement  was,  on  the  contrary,  not  privileged. 

(p)  Manhyv.  frzV<(1886),2r)L.J.C.r.294;  18C.B.544;2Jiir.(N.s.)1004. 
(q)  Toogood  v.  Spyriiuj  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  193  ;  3  L.  J.  Ex.  347. 


STATEMENTS   BY   THIRD    rABTIES.  143 

No  fiction  is  maintainable  for  words  spoken  to  a 
jjoliceman  on  giving  a  servant  in  charge,  or  when  pre- 
ferring a  complaint  before  a  magistrate  (r). 

Statements  by  third  parties  regarding  a  servant's 
character  may  be  privileged,  e.g.,  a  tenant  wrote  to  his 
landlord  making  serious  accusations  against  a  man  who 
was  applying  to  be  made  his  gamekeeper  :  the  letter 
was  privileged  (.s).  The  mate  of  a  ship  wrote  to  a 
friend  reflecting  on  his  captain's  conduct.  This  friend, 
notwithstanding  the  mate's  request  that  he  would  not 
do  so,  showed  the  letter  to  the  owner  of  the  ship  and 
the  captain  was  in  consequence  dismissed.  Thereupon 
the  captain  brought  an  action  against  the  friend  of  the 
mate,  who  was  unable  to  justify  the  statements  con- 
tained in  the  letter.  The  jury  found  for  the  defendant, 
and  on  appeal  the  court  was  equally  divided  as  to 
whether  it  was  a  privileged  communication.  The 
defendant  here  had  no  personal  interest  in  the  subject 
matter  of  the  libel,  and  therefore,  did  not  come  under 
the  rule  laid  down  in  the  well-known  case  of  Harrison 
V.  Busli  (0-  An  elector  wrote  to  Lord  Palmerston,  the 
then  Home  Secretary,  seriously  impugning  the  conduct 
of  a  local  magistrate  during  the  election.  The  magistrate 
failed  in  an  action  for  libel  which  he  brought  against  the 
elector  because  his  letter,  being  written  with  a  good 
intent  and  in  discharge  of  what  he  believed  to  be  a  public 
duty,  was  held  to  be  privileged.  During  the  trial  counsel 
propounded  a  legal  canon  which  was  adopted  by  the 
court  through  Lord  Camphell,  C.J.,  to  the  effect  that 
"  a  communication  made  hond  fide  on  any  subject 
matter  in  which  the  party  communicating  it  has  an 
interest,  or  in  reference  to  which  he  has   a  duty,  is 

(»•)  Johnson  v.  Erans  (ISOO),  3  Esp.  32. 

(.s)  Cockayne  v.'Hodcikinson  (1833),  5  C.  &  P.  543.     See  also  Coicles  v. 
Poff.s  (1865)  34  L."J.  Q.  B.  247  ;  11  Jur.  (n.s.)  946;  13  W.  R.  858. 
{t)HarriMny.Bush(lSo(i),25h.J.Q.B.2o;5E.&.B.3U;lJuv.(s.s.)84:Q. 


144  CHAEACTER. 

privileged,  if  made  to  a  person  having  a  corresponding 
interest  or  duty,  although  it  contains  criminatory 
matter,  which  without  this  privilege  would  be 
slanderous  and  actionable." 

A  shipping  insurance  society  wrote  to  the  owner  of 
a  vessel  saying  that  if  he  gave  the  command  to  a 
particular  person,  whom  they  beheved  to  be  of  drunken 
habits,  they  should  refuse  to  continue  to  insure  the 
vessel.  This  communication  was  held  to  be  privileged. 
The  representation  made  by  the  insurance  society  was 
clearly  one  made  in  the  conduct  of  their  oM'n  affairs 
and  in  matters  in  which  their  own  interest  was 
concerned  {it). 

Nature  of  malicious  statement. — Assuming  then 
that  the  master  is  animated  by  malice  or  ill-will  in  the 
statements  he  makes  regarding  his  servant's  character, 
we  have  next  to  consider  what  must  be  the  natm-e  of 
the  words  used  so  as  to  found  the  basis  of  an  action. 
The  words  must  either  be  actionable  in  themselves,  or 
if  not  so  must  have  caused  special  damage. 

Special  damage,  i.e.,  some  actual  definite  injury  to 
the  servant.  The  courts  have  not  been  too  ready 
to  attribute  the  damage  complained  of  to  the  words 
spoken,  and  the  special  damage  must  be  shown  to  be  the 
legal  and  natural  consequence  of  the  slander  (x) .  This 
is  often  a  matter  of  greater  difficulty  than  might  be 
imagined,  for  there  may  be  circmnstances  coincident 
with  the  words  spoken  which  might  account  for  the 
damage  suffered,  and  in  such  cases  there  has  been  a 
tendency  on  the  part  of  judges  to  refuse  to  assume  that 
the  damage  is  the  result  of  the  slanderous  statements. 
A  girl   employed   in   straw  bonnet   making   who  was 

(ii)  Ilamon  v.  Falh  (1879),  L.  R.  4  App.  Cas.  247  ;  P.  C. 
(x)  Virarfi  v.  Wilcock  (180G),  S  East  1  ;  2  Smith's  L.  C.  487  ;  Kelly  v. 
Partinrjtm  (1833),  4  J3.  &  Ad.  7U0. 


SPECIAL  da:\iage.  145 

■dismissed  by  her  employer  as  the  result  of  reflections 
made  upon  her  character  by  the  landlord  of  the  house 
in  which  she  lodged,  was  successful  in  an  action  she 
brought  against  her  employer  for  special  damage  she 
had  suffered  in  consequence  of  the  dismissal  (?/). 

It  has  been  held  that  a  servant  has  no  right  of  action 
against  his  master  for  endorsing  a  written  character  he 
brought  with  him  when  he  entered  the  service  {z). 
Though  on  the  contrary  a  cabdriver  may  bring  an 
action  against  his  master  for  endorsing  his  licence 
under  the  statute  6  &  7  Vict.  c.  86,  s.  21  [a). 

In  a  case  (6)  carried  to  the  House  of  Lords,  Lord 
Wensleydale  remarked:  "  To  make  the  words  actionable 
by  reason  of  special  damage,  the  consequences  must  be 
such  as,  taking  human  nature  as  it  is,  with  its 
infirmities,  and  having  regard  to  the  relationship  of  the 
parties  concerned,  might  fairly  and  reasonably  have 
been  anticipated  and  feared  would  follow  from  speaking 
the  words,  not  what  would  reasonably  follow,  or  we 
think  ought  to  follow.  ...  In  the  case  of  Vicars 
V.  Wilcocks  (c)  I  must  say  that  the  rules  laid  down  by 
Lord  Ellenhorough  are  too  restricted.  I  cannot  agree 
that  the  special  damage  must  be  the  natural  and  legal 
consequence  of  the  words,  if  true." 

The  words  actionable  in  themselves. — If  no  special 
damage  can  be  shown  the  words  must  he  actionable  in 
themselves.  To  be  so  they  must  impute  some  criminal 
offence,  some  contagious  disease,  dishonesty,  or  immo- 
rality, or  make  some  charge  affecting  the  servant  in  his 
capacity  of  servant,  i.e.,  connected  with  his  occupation. 
Calling  a  bailiff  a  cozening  knave  {d),  accusing  a  ship- 

[y)  Knight  v.  Gihhs  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  4.3. 

(z)  Taylor  v.  Rowan  (1835),  1  U.  &  R.  490;  7  C.  &  P.  70. 

(o)  Hurrell  v.  Ellis  (184')),  2  C.  B.  295. 

(b)  Lynch  v.  Kniijht  (18()1),  9  Ho.  L.  C.  577. 

(c)  Vicars  v.  Wilcocks  (1806),  8  East,  1;  2  Smith's  L.  C.  487, 

(d)  Seaman  y.  Biijtj  (1638),  Cro.  Car.  480. 

M.  &  s.  L 


14G  CHARACTER. 

master  of  being  drunk  when  in  charge  of  his  ship  (e), 
saying  that  a  gamekeeper  killed  foxes  (/),  are  instances 
of  words  which  have  been  held  jj^r  se  actionable. 

Giving  a  false  character. — If  a  master  recommend 
a  servant  to  another  employer  by  giving  him  a  false 
character,  and  that  employer  suffer  damage  in  conse- 
quence, he  may  recover  his  damage  from  the  former 
master  (g),  and  this  although  the  recommendation  is 
given  without  malice  or  from  pecuniary  interest  (/?). 

A  schoolmaster  who  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a 
situation  uttered  a  forged  testimonial  as  to  character, 
knowingly  and  with  intent  to  deceive,  was  con- 
victed of  a  misdemeanor  at  common  law  (i).  And  a 
policeman  was  found  guilty  of  forgery  at  common  law 
for  forging  and  uttering  to  the  chief  constable,  who  had 
the  power  of  appointment  to  the  situation,  letters  con- 
taining a  false  account  of  himself  and  recommending 
himself  as  a  person  of  upright  character  with  a  view  to 
getting  the  situation  of  police  constable  (k) . 

In  an  action  by  a  governess  for  breach  of  an  agree- 
ment in  writing,  in  which  she  was  described  as  "  M.  K., 
sj)inster,"  and  by  which  the  defendant  undertook  that 
she  should  be  employed  for  a  term  of  three  years,  it  was 
pleaded  that  the  plaintiff  intending  to  induce  the 
defendant  to  enter  into  the  contract,  concealed  from 
him  a  fact  material  to  her  qualifications  as  such 
governess,  and  material  to  be  known  by  the  defendant 
in  engaging  her  as  such  governess,  viz.,  that  she  had 
previously  been  married,  and  that  the  marriage  had 
been  dissolved  by  decree  of  the  Divorce  Court.     It  was 

{(■)  Irwin  V.  Brandwood  (1864),  33  L.  -T.  Ex.  257  ;  2  H.  &  C.  960. 
(  /■)  Fonfi/er  v.  Newcomh  (1867)  36  L.  J.  Ex.  169. 
{<!)    Wilkin  v.  Read  (1854),  15  C.  B.  192  ;  23  L.  J.  C.  P.  193. 
(/()  Fodtr  V.  Charle.-i  (18.30),  6  liing.  396  ;  7  Bing.  105  ;  4  M.  &  P.  741. 
{i)  Beq.  V.  Sharman  (1854),  23  L.  J.  M.  C.  51 ;  6  Cox.  212;  18  Jur.  157. 
(k)  Rei,.  V.  Moah  (1858)  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  204;  1  1).  &  B.  550;  4  Jur. 
(N.s.)464. 


SERVANTS  CHAEACTERS  ACT,  1792.       147 

held  that  the  plea  was  bad,  as  there  was  no  allegation 
of  fraud,  and  the  mere  non-disclosure  of  a  material 
fact  was,  except  in  the  case  of  policies  of  insurance,  no 
answer  to  an  action  upon  a  contract.  And  Blackbur?i,  J., 
said  :  "  If  a  servant  turns  out  to  be  unfit  for  his  duties 
he  may  be  discharged,  but  if  he  is  able  and  willing  to 
perform  his  duties  he  may  enforce  the  contract  of 
service,  except  where  he  has  been  guilty  of  moral  fraud. 
This  is  an  attempt  to  apply  the  law  of  insurance  to 
that  of  master  and  servant,  for  which  there  is  no 
authority  "  (l). 

Servants  Characters  Act,  1792. — The  common  law, 
however,  was  long  ago  regarded  as  being  very 
inadequate  to  cope  with  the  giving  and  using  of  false 
characters  for  the  purpose  of  deceiving  third  persons, 
and  in  consequence,  in  1792  (m),  a  statute  was  enacted 
entitled,  "An  Act  for  preventing  the  counterfeiting  of 
certificates  of  the  characters  of  servants."  After 
reciting  "  that  many  false  and  counterfeit  characters  of 
servants  have  either  been  given  personally  or  in  writing, 
by  evil  disposed  persons,  being,  or  pretending  to  be,  the 
master,  mistress,  retainer,  or  superintendent,  of  such 
servants,  or  by  persons,  who  have  actually  retained 
such  servants  in  their  respective  service,  contrary  to 
truth  and  justice,  and  to  the  peace  and  security  of  His 
Majesty's  subjects ;  and  that  the  evil  complained  of  is 
not  only  difficult  to  be  guarded  against,  but  is  also  of 
great  magnitude  and  continually  increasing,  and  no 
sufficient  remedy  has  hitherto  been  applied,"  it  is 
enacted  : — 

Section  1.  If  any  person  or  persons  shall  falsely 
personate  any  master  or  mistress,  or  the  executor, 
administrator,   wife,    relation,    housekeeper,    steward, 

(I)  FJrtrhcr  v.  Krell  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Q.  B.  55 ;  28  L.  T.  105. 
(m)  32  Geo.  3,  c.  56. 

L  2 


1-18  CHARACTER. 

agent  or  servant  of  any  such  master  or  mistress,  and 
shall  cither  personally  or  in  writing  give  any  false, 
forged  or  counterfeit  character  to  any  person  offering 
himself  or  herself  to  be  hired  as  a  servant  into  the  service 
of  any  person  or  persons,  then  and  in  such  case  every 
such  person  or  persons  so  offending  shall  forfeit  and 
undergo  the  penalty  or  punishment  hereinafter 
mentioned. 

Section  2.  If  any  person  or  persons  shall  knowingly 
and  wilfully  pretend  or  falsely  assert  in  writing  that 
any  servant  has  been  hired  or  retained  for  any  period 
of  time  whatsoever,  or  in  any  station  or  capacity  what- 
soever other  than  that  for  which  or  in  which  he,  she  or 
they  shall  have  hired  or  retained  such  servant  in  his, 
her  or  their  service  or  employment,  or  for  the  service 
of  any  other  person  or  persons,  that  then,  and  in  either 
of  the  said  cases,  such  person  or  persons  so  offending 
as  aforesaid  shall  forfeit  and  undergo  the  penalty  or 
punishment  hereinafter  mentioned. 

Section  3.  If  any  person  or  persons  shall  knowingly 
and  wilfully  pretend,  or  falsely  assert  in  writing,  that 
any  servant  was  discharged,  or  left  his,  her  or  their 
service  at  any  other  time  than  that  at  which  he  or  she 
was  discharged  or  actually  left  such  service,  or  that 
any  such  servant  had  not  been  hired  or  employed  in 
any  previous  service,  contrary  to  truth,  that  then,  and 
in  either  of  the  said  cases,  such  person  or  persons  shall 
forfeit  and  undergo  the  penalty  or  punishment  herein- 
after mentioned. 

Section  4.  If  any  person  shall  offer  himself  or  herself 
as  a  servant,  asserting  or  pretending  that  he  or  she 
hath  served  in  any  service  in  which  such  servant  shall 
not  actually  have  served ;  or  with  a  false,  forged  or 
counterfeit  certificate  of  his  or  her  character ;  or  shall 
in  anywise  add  to,  or  alter,  efface  or  erase  any  word, 
date,  matter  or  thing  contained  in  or  referred  to  in  any 


SERVANTS  CHARACTERS  ACT,  1792.       149 

certificate  given  to  him  or  her  by  his  or  her  last  or 
former  master  or  mistress,  or  by  any  other  person  or 
persons  duly  authorized  by  such  master  or  mistress  to 
give  the  same,  that  then,  and  in  either  of  the  said  cases, 
such  person  or  persons  shall  forfeit  and  undergo  the 
penalty  or  punishment  hereinafter  mentioned. 

Section  5.  If  any  person  or  persons  having  before 
been  in  service  shall,  w^hen  offering  to  hire  himself, 
herself  or  themselves  as  a  servant  or  servants  in  any 
service  whatsoever,  falsely  and  wilfully  pretend  not  to 
have  been  hired  or  retained  in  any  previous  service  as  a 
servant,  that  then  and  in  such  case,  such  person  or 
persons  shall  forfeit  and  undergo  the  penalty  or  punish- 
ment hereinafter  mentioned. 

Section  6.  If  any  person  or  persons  shall  be  convicted 
of  any  or  either  of  the  offence  or  offences  aforesaid,  by 
his,  her  or  their  confession,  or  by  the  oath  of  one  or 
more  credible  witness  or  witnesses  before  two  or  more 
justices  of  the  peace  for  the  county,  riding,  division, 
city,  liberty,  town  or  place  where  the  offence  or  offences 
shall  have  been  committed  (which  oath  such  justices 
are  hereby  empowered  and  required  to  administer), 
every  such  offender  or  offenders  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of 
20Z.,  one  moiety  whereof  shall  be  paid  to  the  person  or 
persons  on  whose  information  the  party  or  parties 
offending  shall  have  been  convicted,  and  the  other 
moiety  thereof  shall  go  and  be  applied  to  the  use  of  the 
poor  of  the  parish  wherein  the  offence  shall  have  been 
committed ;  and  if  the  party  who  shall  have  been  so 
convicted  shall  not  immediately  pay  the  said  sum  of 
20Z.  so  forfeited,  together  with  the  costs  and  charges 
attending  such  conviction,  or  shall  not  give  notice  of 
appeal  and  enter  into  recognizance  in  the  manner 
hereinafter  mentioned  and  in  that  behalf  provided, 
such  justice  shall  and  may  commit  every  such  offender 
to  the  house  of  correction  or  some  other  prison  of  the 


150  CHARACTER. 

county,  riding,  di^dsion,  city,  liberty,  town  or  place  in 
which  he  or  she  shall  have  been  convicted,  there  to 
remain  and  be  kept  to  hard  laboiu'. 

Section  8.  If  any  servant  or  servants  who  shall  have 
been  guilty  of  any  of  the  offences  aforesaid  shall,  before 
any  information  has  been  given  or  lodged  against  him, 
her  or  them  for  such  offence,  discover  and  inform 
against  any  person  or  persons  concerned  with  him,  her 
or  them  in  any  offence  against  this  Act,  so  as  such 
offender  or  offenders  be  convicted  of  such  offence  in 
manner  aforesaid,  every  such  servant  or  servants  so 
discovering  and  informing  shall  thereupon  be  discharged 
and  indemnified  of,  from  and  against  all  penalties  and 
punishments  to  which  at  the  time  of  such  information 
given  he,  she  or  they  might  be  liable  by  this  Act,  for  or 
by  reason  of  such,  his,  her  or  their  own  offence  or 
offences. 

Section  10.  If  any  person  shall  think  himself  or 
herself  aggrieved  by  anything  done  in  pursuance  of 
this  Act,  such  person  may  appeal  to  the  justices  of  the 
peace  at  the  next  general  or  quarter  sessions  of  the 
peace;  and  no  conviction  or  order  made  concerning 
any  matters  aforesaid,  or  any  other  proceedings  to  be 
had  touching  the  conviction  or  convictions  of  any 
offender  or  offenders  against  this  Act,  shall  be  quashed 
for  want  of  form,  or  be  removed  by  certiorari,  or  any 
other  writ  or  process  whatsoever,  into  any  of  His 
Majesty's  com-ts  of  record  at  Westminster  {n). 

{n)  Sections  7  and  9  are  repealed,  the  former  by  34  &  35  Vict, 
c.  116  [S.  L.  R.  1871],  tho  latter  by  47  &  48  Vict.  c.  43. 


(  151  ) 


CHATTER     XIV. 

Appeenticeship. 

Nature  of  apprenticeship.  —  Apprenticeship  (from 
apprendre — to  learn)  is  a  contract  somewhat  different 
from  the  ordinary  contract  of  hiring  and  service,  for  by 
it  one  person — the  master — undertakes  to  teach,  and 
the  other — the  apprentice — undertakes  to  learn  some 
trade  or  profession,  and  to  serve  his  master  for  a 
certain  time.  It  is  of  the  essence  of  the  contract  that 
the  master  shall  instruct.  The  apprentice  being  usually 
an  infant,  his  parent  or  guardian  is  in  most  cases  a 
party  to  the  contract  as  surety  for  his  performing  his 
part  of  the  agreement,  and  if  he  fail  to  do  so  they 
may  be  sued  by  the  master  on  the  covenants.  The 
parent  or  guardian  cannot,  however,  execute  the  agree- 
ment on  behalf  of  the  infant  (o).  The  apprentice  must 
himself  assent  to  and  execute  the  contract,  except  in 
the  case  of  parish  apprentices  {p) .  The  apprenticeship 
must  not  be  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  infant 
apprentice,  and  should  it  be  so  the  courts  will  not 
assist  the  master  in  compelHng  his  apprentice  to 
continue  in  the  apprenticeship  should  he  desire  to 
terminate  it  (q). 

Originally  it  was  necessary  for  the  contract  of 
apprenticeship  to  be  by  indenture.  Now,  however,  no 
particular  form  of  agreeement  is  required,  and  technical 
words  are  not  necessary.  It  is  sufficient  to  show  that 
the  intention  was  that  the  master  should  teach  and 

(0)   R.  V.  Ariiesb)/  (1820)  3  B.  &  Aid.  r)84. 
{]>)  5  Eliz.  c.  4.     But  see  P.  L.  0.  July  24th,  1847,  Art.  67. 
(q)  Meakin  v.   Moi-ris  (1883),  12  Q.  B.  D.  352  ;  53  L.  J.  M.  C.  72; 
48  J.  P.  344 ;  32  W.  R.  661  ;  Corn  v.  Matthews,  [1893]  1  Q.  B.  310. 


152  ArPRENTICESniP. 

the   apprentice   should    learn  (;•),    and   even    a   verbal 
agreement  may  be  binding  (.s) . 

Historicalr — Apprenticeship  appears  to  have  been 
unknown  to  the  ancients.  The  Koman  law  makes  no 
mention  of  it,  and  there  is  no  equivalent  word  in  Greek 
or  Latin.  Apprenticeship  arose  in  the  Middle  Ages  in 
most  of  the  countries  of  Europe  in  connection  with  the 
guilds  and  corporations  which  were  then  so  generally 
formed  as  a  means — it  has  been  urged  by  some — of 
protection  against  the  feudal  lords,  but  more  obviously 
for  maintaining  the  privileges  of  certain  bodies  of  work- 
men engaged  in  skilled  industries,  trades,  and  other 
occupations,  and  for  preventing  the  entry  into  such 
industries  and  trades  of  any  other  than  those  who  had 
gone  through  a  long  term  of  training  in  them.  The 
term  of  such  apprenticeship  was  usually  seven  years. 

The  word  apprentice  was  originally  more  widely  used 
than  in  recent  times,  for  it  was  applied  to  professions 
as  well  as  trades.  Barristers,  for  example,  when  first 
appointed  by  Edward  I.,  were  termed  apprentici  ad 
legem ;  and  the  Serjeants  servientes  ad  legem,  and  the 
seven  years  standing  for  the  degree  of  master  at  the 
Universities  is  attributed  to  a  similar  origin. 

Apprenticeship  is  referred  to  as  far  back  as  1388, 
in  a  statute  made  at  Cambridge  in  the  reign  of 
Kichard  II.  (t)  ;  and  in  the  next  reign  it  was  enacted 
that  no  one  should  put  his  child  apprentice  unless  he 
had  20s.  per  annum  in  land  or  rent(M)-  In  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth  a  very  important  Act  was  passed, 
known  as  the  Statute  of  Apprentices  (x),  which  made  a 
seven  years'  apprenticeship  compulsory  for  everyone 
who    exercised    any    trade    or    mystery.       This    Act 

(r)  I{.  V.  Laindon  (1797),  8  T.  R.  379;  R.  v.  Rainham  (1801),  1  East, 
531. 

(k)  R.  v.  hihlman  (1836),  4  A.  &  E.  937.  (0  12  Ric  2,  c.  4. 

\ii)  7  Hun.  4,  c.  87  (1405).  {x)  5  Eli/..,  c.  4. 


HISTOEICAL   APPRENTICESHIP.  153 

remained  in  force  for  more  than  250  years,  and 
undoubtedly  exercised  an  enormous  influence  on  the 
extension  and  scope  of  many  trades  and  industries. 
By  section  20,  merchants  were  not  to  take  as  apprentices 
anyone  whose  father  had  less  than  40s.  of  freehold  per 
annum.  In  other  trades  the  amount  was  SI.  per 
annum  (sections  22,  25).  Section  24  enacted  that  no 
one  was  to  engage  in  any  art,  mystery  or  manual 
occupation  now  in  use  unless  he  had  been  an  apprentice 
thereto  for  seven  years.  Sections  21  and  26  restricted 
the  number  of  apprentices  any  one  person  might  take. 
Minors  refusing  to  become  apprentices  might  be 
imprisoned  until  they  complied  (section  28).  The 
restriction  on  freedom  of  employment  imposed  by  this 
statute  was  never  looked  upon  with  favour  by  the 
judges.  In  an  old  case  (y),  as  far  back  as  1690,  one  of 
the  judges  said  "  that  no  encouragement  w^as  ever  given 
to  prosecution  upon  this  statute,  and  that  it  would  be 
for  the  common  good  if  it  were  repealed,  for  no  greater 
punishment  can  be  to  the  seller  than  to  expose  goods 
to  sale  ill-wrought,  for  by  such  means  he  will  never  sell 
more."  Lord  Mansfield  in  Beynard  v.  Chase  {z)  was  very 
emphatic,  laying  down  four  propositions  :- — (1)  This  is  a 
penal  law;  (2)  it  is  a  restraint  of  natural  right;  (3)  it  is 
contrary  to  the  general  right  given  by  the  common  law 
of  this  kingdom  ;  (4)  the  policy  upon  which  the  Act  was 
made  is  from  experience  become  doubtful.  And  Lord 
Kenyon  in  a  later  case  {a)  is  reported  to  have  said, 
"When  the  Act  was  made  those  who  framed  it  might 
find  it  beneficial,  but  the  ink  with  which  it  was  written 
was  scarce  dry  ere  the  inconvenience  of  it  was  perceived." 
The  courts  soon  ruled  that  the  Act  applied  only  to 
industries  and  trades  which  were  in  existence  in  the 

(y)  DoLBEN,  J.,  in  Hohhs  v.  Youmj  (1690),  3  Mod.  317. 

(z)  Beynard  V.  Chase  (1756),  1  Eurr.  Kep.  2. 

(a)  Smith  V.  Company  of  Armourerti  (1793),  Peake'a  Cases,  14S. 


154  APrEENTICESHIP. 

country  at  the  time  it  was  passed.  This  ruling  gave 
rise  to  absurdities,  which  did  not  escape  the  notice  of 
the  critics  of  the  Act. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  last  century  the  Act 
encountered  the  strongest  and  most  bitter  criticism  at 
the  hands  of  Adam  Smith  and  the  school  of  pohtical 
economy  he  initiated.  They  were  so  impressed  with 
the  obstruction  caused  by  the  Act  to  the  free  circula- 
tion of  labour  from  one  employment  to  another  even  in 
the  same  place,  and  the  obstruction  by  the  exclusive 
privileges  of  corporations  to  its  free  movement  from 
one  place  to  another,  even  in  the  same  employment, 
that  they  condemned  in  the  strongest  terms  the  system 
of  apprenticeship  altogether.  Adam  Smith  (b)  con- 
tended that  trade  was  restrained  directly  by  the 
limitations  imposed  as  to  the  number  of  apprentices, 
and  indirectly  by  the  long  term  of  apprenticeship,  and 
also  by  the  increased  expense  of  education.  "  It  often 
happens,"  he  says,  "that  while  high  wages  are  given 
to  workmen  in  one  manufacture,  those  in  another  are 
obliged  to  content  themselves  with  bare  subsistence. 
The  one  is  in  an  advancing  state,  and  has  therefore  a 
continual  demand  for  new  hands  ;  the  other  is  in  a 
declining  state,  and  the  superabundance  of  hands  is 
continually  increasing.  The  two  manufactures  may 
sometimes  be  in  the  same  town,  and  sometimes  in  the 
same  neighbourhood,  without  being  able  to  lend  the 
least  assistance  to  one  another.  The  Statute  of 
Apprentices  may  oppose  it  in  the  one  case,  and  both 
that  and  an  exclusive  corporation  in  the  other.  In 
many  manufactures,  however,  the  operations  are  so 
much  alike  that  the  workmen  could  easily  change 
trades  with  one  another  if  those  absurd  laws  did  not 
hinder     them."       And,    again,    he    remarks,    "  The 

(b)  Wealth  of  Nations.     Book  1,  Chap.  X,  Part  2. 


HISTORICAL  APPRENTICESHIP.  iUO 

patrimony  of  a  poor  man  lies  in  the  strength  and 
dexterity  of  his  hands,  and  to  hinder  him  from  emploj-ing 
his  strength  and  dexterity  m  what  manner  he  thinks 
fit  without  injury  to  his  neighbour  is  a  plain  violation 
of  this  most  sacred  property.  It  is  a  manifest  encroach- 
ment upon  the  just  liberty  both  of  the  workman  and 
of  those  who  might  be  disposed  to  employ  him.  As  it 
hinders  the  one  from  working  at  what  he  thinks  proper, 
so  it  hinders  the  others  from  employing  those  whom 
they  think  proper.  To  judge  whether  he  is  fit  to  be 
employed  may  surely  be  trusted  to  the  discretion  of  the 
employers  whose  interest  it  so  much  concerns.  The 
affected  anxiety  of  the  lawgiver  lest  they  should  employ 
an  improper  person  is  evidently  as  impertinent  as  it  is 
oppressive." 

It  does  not  seem  to  have  occurred  to  this  distin- 
guished critic  that  the  general  adoption  of  the 
apprenticeship  system  by  nearly  all  Em'opean  countries 
evidently  satisfied  some  want  of  the  time,  and  he 
ignored  the  advantages  to  the  production  of  skilled 
labour  of  even  a  lengthy  period  of  enforced,  regular  and 
methodical  training  in  early  hfe.  As  was  said  in  an  old 
case  (c)  not  very  long  after  the  passing  of  the  Act,  "  the 
statute  of  5  Eliz.  c.  4  was  not  enacted  only  to  the 
intent  that  workmen  should  be  skilful,  but  also  that 
youth  should  not  be  nourished  in  idleness,  but  brought 
up  and  educated  in  lawful  sciences  and  trades." 

As  the  result  of  the  criticism  passed  upon  it,  and  of 
the  expansion  of  trade,  the  Act  of  Elizabeth  was 
repealed  in  1814  (d)  so  far  as  it  enacted  that  no  person 
should  exercise  any  trade  without  having  served  a 
seven  years'  apprenticeship.  The  City  of  London  and 
other  corporations  were,  however,  excepted,  and  it  was 

(c)  Ipswich  Tailors  case  (1615),  11  Co.  54  n. 
(rf)  54  Geo.  3,  c.  96. 


156  APrRENTICESIIir. 

not  till  the  Municipal  Corporations  Act  of  1835  {e) 
that  the  latter  were  included  in  the  repeal,  the  City  of 
London  still  remaining  an  exception.  The  Act  of 
Elizabeth  was  wholly  repealed  by  the  Cousinracy  and 
Protection  of  Property  Act,  1875  (/). 

Apprenticeship  from  being  compulsory  thus  became 
voluntary,  and  has  steadily  declined  since.  It  is  worth 
noting,  however,  that,  pari  passu  with  the  decline  of 
apprenticeship  and  the  corporations  associated  with  it, 
other  combinations  of  those  engaged  in  skilled 
industries,  trades  and  laboiu'  generally  have  arisen,  and 
grown  to  great  proportions,  as  evidenced  by  the  many 
large  and  powerful  trade  unions  now  existing.  It  is 
also  to  be  remarked  that  in  the  learned  professions  the 
same  principle  of  requiring  a  definite  training  extending 
over  a  lengthened  period  as  a  preliminary  to  entrance 
into  them,  and  the  exclusion  of  those  who  do  not 
satisfy  this  requirement,  has  been  made  much  more 
rigorous,  rather  than  diminished,  as  for  example  in  law 
and  medicine,  and  that  the  tendency  is  more  and  more 
in  the  same  direction  is  seen  in  the  gradual  extension 
of  a  similar  exclusivencss  to  other  professions. 

Nevertheless  apprenticeship  still  exists,  and  to  a 
greater  extent  than  is  often  supposed.  And  it  has  been 
urged  by  some  of  those  best  acquainted  with,  and  most 
successful  in  the  building  up  of  great  industries,  that 
the  solution  of  the  problem  of  technical  instruction, 
which  has  of  late  been  so  much  discussed,  would  be 
much  advanced  by  a  wide  extension  of  the  apprentice- 
ship system.  As  a  peculiar  and  interesting  phase  of  the 
relation  of  master  and  servant,  apprenticeship  merits  a 
brief  notice  at  least  in  this  work. 

Questions  concerning  apprenticeship  were  constantly 
raised  in  settlement  cases  under  the  poor  law,  for  by 

(e)  5  &  6  Will.  4,  c.  76. 

(/)  38  &39  Vict.  c.  86,  f.  17. 


PARTIES   TO   THE    CONTRACT.  157 

certain  statutes  (g)  a  settlement  was  gained  in  the  place 
where  an  apprenticeship  had  been  served.  And  the 
section  in  the  Act  of  William  and  Mary  to  this  effect 
still  remains  unrepealed. 

The  parties  to  the  contract. — These  are  the  master 
and  the  apprentice,  and  they  alone  are  necessary ;  but 
where  the  apprentice  is  an  infant  the  father  or  guardian 
is  usually  also  a  party  as  surety  for  the  good  behaviour 
of  the  apprentice,  and  may  be  sued  by  the  master  on 
the  covenants  should  the  apprentice  misconduct  himself. 
*'  The  very  end  of  binding  the  father  was  to  answer  the 
wrong  which  might  be  done  by  the  son  to  his  master ; 
therefore  the  father  must  be  obHged  for  his  son's  true 
performance  of  the   articles.      It  is  a  joint  covenant 

and  this  makes  the  covenant  of  the  son 

bind  the  father  who  covenanted  for  him  as  well  as  for 

himself  (/i)." 

Any  one  capable  of  making  a  contract  can  by  the 
common  law  take  an  apprentice.  Even  an  infant  may 
do  so  (i).  The  apprentice  may  be  of  any  age  over 
seven  years  (/i;),  except  parish  apprentices,  who  must 
not  be  ijound  till  they  have  attained  nine  years  of  age  (l). 
An  alien  trader  by  an  Act  of  Henry  VIII.  (m)  was 
incapacitated  from  taking  apprentices,  but  this  was 
repealed  during  the  present  reign  («) .  The  incapacity 
of  a  married  woman  to  take  apprentices  is  no  doubt 
removed  by  the  Married  Women's  Property  Act,  1882  (o) . 
An  apprentice  may  be  bound  to  a  firm  of  partners,  but 
on  the  dissolution  of  the  partnership  he  is  no  longer 

{(j)  14  Car.  2,  c,  12(1662)  ;  3  W.  &  M.  c.  11,  s.  7. 

(A)    Whitley  v.  Loftu-'^  (1724),  8  Mod.  190. 

(?)  Hex  V.  S.  Petrox,  Dartmouth  (1791),  4  T.  R.  196. 

{k)  Req.  V.  Saltern  (1874),  1  Bott.  613. 

(/)  56  (Jeo.  3,  c.  139,  s.  7. 

{m)  14  &  15  Hen.  8,  c.  2. 

(w)  19  &  20  Vict.  c.  64. 

(o)  45  &  46  Vict.  c.  75,  s.  7,  sub-s.  (2). 


158  APrRENTICESinP. 

bound  to  any  of  the  partners  (p) ;  and  where  a  firm  of 
four  partners  dissolved  partnership,  and  the  business 
was  so  divided  that  two  of  them  carried  on  the  manu- 
facturing part  in  one  place  and  the  other  two  the  selling 
part  in  another,  it  was  held  that  neither  of  them  was  the 
successor  of  the  original  firm  and  entitled  to  the  services 
of  an  apprentice  who  refused  to  continue  to  serve  (q) . 
A  corporation  may  also  take  apprentices  if  it  is  in  a 
position  to  give  them  proper  instruction  (/•) .  An  infant 
apprentice  is  liable  to  serve  his  master's  executors  after 
his  master's  death,  if  it  has  been  so  agreed  in  the 
indenture  of  apprenticeship,  and  the  apprentice  will  not 
escape  conviction  by  the  justices  for  absenting  himself, 
although  legally  advised  that  he  may  do  so  (s) . 

The  contract. — The  contract  of  apprenticeship  was 
originally  by  indenture,  though  it  may  be  noted  that  in 
the  Act  of  Elizabeth  indenture  is  only  specified  in  the 
section  referring  to  apprentices  in  husbandry  {t) ,  but  its 
necessity  was  abolished  in  1758  (ic) ,  and  a  later  statute  (x) 
made  any  contract  of  apprenticeship  valid  if  made  by 
agreement  in  writing,  and  by  the  Stamp  Act,  1891  (y) 
every  writing  relating  to  the  service  or  tuition  of  any 
apprentice,  clerk  or  servant,  placed  with  any  master  to 
learn  any  profession,  trade,  or  employment  (except 
articles  of  clerkship  to  a  soHcitor,  or  law  agent,  or 
writer  to  the  signet),  is  to  be  deemed  an  instrument 
of  apprenticeship.  No  technical  words  are  requisite, 
the  important  point  is  the  intention.     "  The  party  need 

(p)  Rexv.  8.  Martins,  Exeter  (1835),  2  A.  &  PI  655  ;  BvooUy.  Dan-son 
(1869),  33  J.  P.  720.  ^^  ^     t    r^    t,   ., 

(7)  Eaton  v.  [Vestern  (1882),  9  Q.  B.  D.  6.%;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  41; 
47  L.  T.  593;  47  J.  P.  196.  ^     ^     „_       „. 

(r)  fJnrnky  Indust.  Sac.  v.  Carson,  [1890]  1  Q.  B.  lo  ;  C/. 
3  &  4  Will.  4,  c.  63,  s.  2.  ,    r,.   ^,.     „  tt 

(.s)  Cooper  V.  Simmons  (1862),  31  L.  J.  M.  C.  138 ;  5  L.  T.  a2  ;  7  H. 
&  N.  707  ;  10  W.  R.  270  ;  8  Jur.  (n.s.)  81. 

(t)  5  Eliz.  c.  4,  s.  18.  {u)  31  Geo.  2,  c.  11,  s   1. 

\x)  54  Geo.  3,  e.  96,  s.  2.  (y)  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  39,  s.  2o. 


THE   CONTRACT.  159 

not  be  retained  eo  nomine  as  an  apprentice,"  said  Lord 
Kenyon,  in  Bex  v.  Bainham  (z),  "it  is  enough  if  the 
purpose  of  the  contract  be  that  one  shall  teach  and  the 
other  learn  the  trade.  No  technical  words  are  necessary 
to  constitute  the  relation  of  master  and  apprentice ;  nor 
is  it  necessary  that  there  should  be  any  premium." 
And  again,  in  Bex  v.  Lamclon  (a),  it  was  laid  down  that 
whether  a  contract  is  a  contract  of  apprenticeship  or  of 
hiring  and  service  must  depend  on  the  intentions  of 
the  parties,  which  is  to  be  collected  from  the  whole 
of  their  agreement.  A  contract  of  apprenticeship  may 
be  formed  without  using  the  word  apprentice.  Parol 
evidence  may  be  received  to  explain  the  written  instru- 
ment. And  Grove,  J.,  added  "  An  apprentice  is  a  person 
who  by  contract  is  to  be  taught  a  trade,  in  contra- 
distinction from  a  person  w^ho  engages  to  serve  another 
person  generally."  Even  a  verbal  agreement  may 
constitute  a  valid  contract  of  apprenticeship  (6).  The 
consent  of  the  apprentice  is  essential  to  the  contract. 
A  father  has  at  common  law  no  authority  to  bind  his 
infant  son  without  his  assent  (c).  This  assent  is  not 
necessary  in  the  case  of  parish  apprentices  (c7) .  And 
the  apprentice  must  execute  the  agreement ;  thus,  for 
instance,  an  indenture  which  was  not  executed  by  the 
apprentice  (an  adult) ,  but  by  her  father-in-law  with  her 
consent,  was  held  invalid  {e).  An  infant  apprentice 
unable  to  write  may  execute  through  a  third  party  (/). 
Execution  is  necessary  to  enable  either  party  to  sue 
on  the   covenants.      But  it  is  not  essential  that  the 

(z)  Rex  V.  Bainham  (1801),  1  East,  531. 

(a)  Bex  V.  Laindon  (1797),  8  T.  R.  379. 

(/>)  Btx  V.  hjhtman  (1856),  4  A.  &  E.  937. 

(<■)  B.  V.  Arnt.^lnj  (1820),  3  B.  &  Aid.  584.  Hie  Case  of  Chesterfidd 
(1697),  2  Salk,  479. 

((Z)  43  Eli:,  c.  2,  s.  3.  Gf.  S.  Nkholas  v.  S.  Botolph  (1862),' 31  L.  J. 
M.  C.  258. 

(e)  B.  V.  Bipon  (1808),  9  East,  295. 

(/)  A'.  V.  LoiKjiior  (1833),  4  B.  &  Ad.  647. 


160  APPREXTICESHIP. 

master  sign  a  counterpart  to  the  agreement,  but  if  he 
does  it  is  evidence  against  him  though  the  apprentice 
has  not  executed  it  ig). 

A  contract  of  apprenticeship  is  not  complete  unless 
the  master  undertakes  to  teach  (li)  and  the  apprentice 
undertakes  to  serve  as  well  as  to  learn.  "  There  is 
no  contract  for  his  serving  his  master,"  said  Lord 
Ellenhorough,  in  B.  v.  Cromford  ii),  "  nothing  to  bind 
the  son  to  serve.     .     .     .     This  was  no  apprenticeship." 

Term. — There  is  no  fixed  term  of  apprenticeship. 
Under  the  statute  of  Elizabeth  {h)  the  indenture  was 
for  seven  years  at  least,  and  if  for  a  shorter  term  was 
voidable  at  the  election  of  the  apprentice  (/) ;  but  though 
voidable  it  was  not  void  for  being  less  than  seven 
years  {m) .  And  a  settlement  was  gained  by  serving  an 
apprenticeship  for  forty  days  («) ,  and  the  forty  days  need 
not  be  consecutive  (o) ;  the  settlement  is  gained  where 
he  sleeps,  not  where  he  works  {p) ;  if  two  places  have 
been  slept  in  a  sufficient  time  the  place  at  which  the 
last  night  of  the  apprenticeship  was  passed  will  become 
the  place  of  settlement  {q). 

Consideration. — The  sum  of  money  actually  paid  as 
premium  must  be  stated  in  the  indenture  or  it  will  be 
void,  even  though  stamped  (/•).     Where,  therefore,  the 

{i,)  Biiriciiih  V.  Stihh.i  (1793),  5  T.  R.  465;  Millcriihip  v.  Brookes 
(18(50),  29  L.'  J.  Ex.  369. 

(h)  Lte-'i  V.   Whitcomb  (1828),  5  Bing.  34. 

{i)  R.  V.  Cro;«/o>-cZ(1806),8East,24;  The  Case  of  Cheisterjitld{\mi), 
2  Salk.  479. 

(i)  8  Eliz.  c.  4. 

(/)  Buriiiey  v.  Jennimjs  (1806),  6  Esp.  8. 

(m)  S.  Nicholas  v.  S.  Ptt>.r  (1737),  2  Butt.  493;  Burr.  S.  C.  91;  Oray 
V.  Coo/j.so?i(1812),  16East,13;  liexv.  Evtranl{\Tu),  1  Butt.  638;  liexy. 
Chalhery  (1730),  1  Bott.  706. 

(n)  Bex  V.  Charle.s  (1772),  2  Bott.  56.5. 

(o)  B.  V.  CV/-e;(ce.s/(/- (1724),  1  Stra.  579. 

(p)  S.  Mary  v.  Radrliife  (1717),  1  .Stra.  59. 

(q)  Beg.  v   Btirlon  (1863),  .32  L.  J.  it.  C.  102. 

(r)  B.  V.  Baildon  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad,  427  ;  R.  v.  Amersham  (1836), 
4  A.  &  E.  508. 


COVENANTS.  161 

amount  stated  in  the  indenture  was  201.,  and  the 
defendant  gave  an  I.  0.  U.  for  20^.  in  addition,  the  deed 
was  held  void  (s).  But  some  further  consideration 
which  does  not  directly  benefit  the  master,  as  providing 
clothes  or  other  necessaries  for  the  apprentice,  has  been 
held  not  to  invalidate  the  contract  (t) .  There  need  not 
be  any  premium  (u). 

Stamp. — Any  instrument  of  apprenticeship  requires, 
independently  of  the  amount  of  premium  paid,  a  2s.  6d. 
stamp,  except — 

(1.)   Such  an  instrument  relating  to  any  poor  child 
apprenticed  by  or  at  the  sole  charge  of  any 
parish  or  township,  or  by  or  at  the  sole  charge 
of  any  public  charity,  or  pursuant  to  any  Act 
for  the  regulation  of  parish  apprentices. 
(2.)  Instrument  of  apprenticeship  in  Ireland,  where 
the  value  of  the  premium  or  consideration  does 
not  exceed  10/.  (x). 
The  master  pays  the  stamp  duty.     If  unstamped  the 
indenture  is  void,  and  is  useless  as  evidence,     But  it 
may  be  stamped  after  execution  on  paying  for  the  stamp 
and  a  penalty  of  10/.  (//). 

Covenants. — The  covenants  in  an  indenture  of 
apprenticeship  are  independent  covenants,  and  conse- 
quently acts  of  misconduct  on  the  part  of  the  apprentice 
stated  in  the  plea  are  not  an  answer  to  an  action  for 
breach  of  covenant  by  the  master  to  instruct  and  main- 
tain the  apprentice  during  the  term  agreed  on  by  the 
indentures  (,?) . 

A  parent  or  guardian  who  is  party  to  the  contract  as 

(s)   WestlaU  v.  Adams  (1858),  27  L.  J.  C.  P.  27. 

(<)  R.  V.  Xorthoram  (17-40),  2  Stra.  1132;  R.  v.  Levjhton  (1792), 
4  T.  R.  732. 

(«)  R.   V.  Rninham  (1801),  1  Enst,531. 

{x)  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  .S9,  Schedule  1. 

(2/)  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  39,  s.  15. 

\z)   Winstone  v.  Linn  (1823),  1  B.  &  C.  460. 

M.  &  S.  M 


1G2  APrEENTICESHir. 

surety  for  the  good  conduct  of  the  apprentice  may  be 
sued  by  the  master  on  the  covenants.     But  if  an  infant 
vokmtarily  bind  himself,  which  he  may  do,  neither  at 
common  law  nor  by  statute  does  the  covenant  or  obliga- 
tion for  his  apprenticeship  bind  him  (a).     An  apprentice 
who  left  his  master,  and  with  his  approval  entered  the 
King's  service,  does  not  thereby  avoid  his  apprentice- 
ship (6).     The  misconduct  of  the  apprentice  is  usually 
no  ground  for  discharge  unless  there  is  a  proviso  to  that 
effect  (c) .      "Wliere,   however,   it   was   shown   that   the 
apprentice  was  an  habitual  thief,  it  was  held  to  be  a 
good  defence  on  the  master's  part  to  an   action   for 
breach  of  covenant  to  keep,  teach,  and  maintain  the 
apprentice  (d) .     In  a  case  where  a  master  moved  one 
hundred  miles   from  the  place  where   the  aj)prentice 
(who  did  not  reside  with  his  master)  was  bound,  it  was 
held  that  there  was  a  breach  of  the  agreement  by  the 
master  (e).     By  an  apprentice  deed  between  an  infant, 
his  parent,  and  the  plaintiff,  it  was  agreed   that   an 
infant  should  be  taught  stage  dancing  but  should  not 
take   any  engagements  elsewhere,  but   there   was   no 
undertaking  by  the  plaintiff  to  support  the  infant  when 
out  of  employment.     It  was  held  that  it  was  a  contract 
unreasonable  and  unenforceable  against  either  the  infant 
or  her  parent  (/ ) . 

An  apprentice  who  was  an  infant  at  the  time  of  the 
deed,  found  by  the  jury  to  be  a  proper  and  necessary 
one  if  he  wished  to  learn  the  business,  was  held  liable 
to  pay  the  balance  of  the  premium  three  and  a  half 
years  after,  on  the  ground  that  the  liability  of  the  infant 

(a)  Gylhert  v.  Fletcher  (1629)  Cro.  Car.  170. 

(h)  Bex  V.  Hindrinyham  (1796),  6  T.  R.  557. 

(c)  Phillips  V.  Clifl  (1850),  28  L.  J.  Ex.  15.3  ;  4  H.  &  N.  168 ; 
5  Jur.  (n.s.  )  74. 

{d)  Learoyd  v.  Broolc,  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  431. 

(e)  Eaton  v.    Western  (1.SS2),  9  Q.   B.    I).  636;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  41 
47   L.   T.   593  ;    47  J.   I'.   190  ;    31   W.   R.    313  ;    lioyce   v.   Charlton, 
8  Q.  B.  1).  1  ;  45  L.  T.  712;  46  J.  P.  197  ;  30  W.  R.  274,  ovcnulcd. 

( / )  Z>e  Francesco  v.  Bamum  (1890),  45  Ch.  D.  430. 


COVENANTS.  163 

for  necessary  instruction  duly  provided  stood  upon  the 
same  footintr  as  that  for  ordinary  necessaries  supphed  to 
him,  and  that  consequently  the  fact  that  he  had  entered 
into  a  covenant  under  seal  for  the  payment  of  the 
premium  did  not  prevent  him  from  being  liable  for  the 
amount  claimed  {g). 

The  contract  must  not  he  disadvantageous  to  the 
apprentice  if  an  infant. — This  was  clearly  laid  down  in 
the  important  case  of  Beg.  v.  Lord  (li),  where  by  a 
contract  an  infant  agreed  to  enter  into  the  service  of  a 
master  for  twelve  years  at  certain  weekly  wages,  and 
to  serve  him  at  all  times  during  that  term,  and  to  work 
fifty-eight  hours  a  week,  contained  a  proviso  that  in 
case  the  steam-engine  should  be  stopped  from  accident 
or  any  other  cause,  that  the  master  might  retain  all 
wages  of  the  servant  during  that  time.  It  was  held 
that  the  agreement  was  void  against  the  infant,  and  that 
a  conviction  for  absenting  himself  from  such  service 
could  not  be  supported.  This  case  was  followed  in  a 
later  one  (/)  which  turned  upon  an  apprenticeship  deed, 
which  contained  a  provision  that  the  master  should  not 
be  liable  to  pay  wages  to  the  apprentice  so  long  as  his 
business  should  be  interrupted  or  impeded  by  or  in 
consequence  of  any  turn-out,  and  that  the  apprentice 
might  during  any  such  turn-out  employ  himself  in  any 
other  manner,  or  with  any  other  person,  for  his  own 
benefit.  The  court  decided  that  this  provision  was  not 
beneficial  to  the  infant,  and,  therefore,  the  deed  could 
not  be  enforced  against  him.  Meakin  v.  Morris  was 
followed  and  approved  in  a  recent  case  (k),  which  con- 
tained a  similar  provision  with  regard  to  a  turn-out, 
with  the  addition  that  the  apprentice  might  continue  in 

(fj)   Walter  v.  Everard,  [1891]  2  Q.  B.  369. 

(/i)  lie</.  V.  Lord(l&iS),  17  L.  J.  M.  C.  181  ;  12  Q.  B.  757;  12  Jur.  1001. 
(/)  Mecdin  v.  J\forn.'<  (1SS4),   12  Q.   B.   D.  352;  53  L.  J,   M.  C.  72; 
48  J.  P.  344;  32  W.  R.  661. 
(k)  Com  V.  Matthews,  [1893]  1  Q.  B.  310. 


104  APPRENTICESHIP. 

any  employment  he  engaged  in  dm-ing  the  lock-out  for 
such  reasonable  time  thereafter  as  might  be  necessary 
for  him  to  determine  such  employment,  but  during  such 
other  employment  the  master  should  not  be  bound  to 
teach  or  instruct  him.  The  provision  was  held  to  be  so 
much  to  the  detriment  of  the  infant  that  the  appren- 
ticeship deed  could  not  be  enforced  against  him  under 
the  Employers  and  Workmen  Act,  1875  (I),  and  Lord 
Esher,  M.K.,  in  his  judgment,  said  :  "It  is  impossible 
to  frame  a  deed,  as  between  a  master  and  an  apprentice, 
in  which  some  of  the  stipulations  are  not  in  favour  of 
the  one  and  some  in  favour  of  the  other.  But  if  we 
find  a  stipulation  in  the  deed  which  is  of  such  a  kind 
that  it  makes  the  w^hole  contract  an  unfair  one,  then 
that  makes  the  whole  contract  void.  The  stipulation 
which  is  objected  to  must  be  so  unfair  that  it  makes 
the  whole  contract  as  between  the  apprentice,  or  the 
infant,  and  the  master,  an  unfair  one  to  the  infant." 

In  De  Francesco  v.  Barniun{m),  an  apprenticeship 
deed  between  an  infant,  her  parent,  and  a  teacher  of 
dancing  was  held  void  by  Fnj,  L.J.,  in  a  long  and 
careful  judgment,  on  the  ground  that  its  provisions 
were  unreasonable,  and  therefore  unenforceable  against 
either  the  infant  or  her  parent.  They  gave  the  master 
the  right  to  the  services  of  the  apprentice  at  any  time, 
but  whilst  preventing  her  from  obtaining  other  employ- 
ment the  master  was  under  no  obligation  to  fmd 
employment  forthe  apprentice.  "  Those  are  stipulations 
of  an  extraordinary  and  an  unusual  character,"  said  the 
Lord  Justice,  "  which  throws  or  appear  to  throw  an 
inordinate  power  into  the  hands  of  the  master  without 
any  correlative  obligation  on  his  part." 

(I)  38  &  .39  Vict.  c.  90. 

(w)  D»,  Fnuinsro  v.  Barniim  (1890),  45  Ch.  D.  430;  Ct'.  Leslie  v. 
Fit:pafrirh-{\H11),  3Q.  B.  T).  229  ;  47  L,  .J.  M.  C.  22  :  37  L.  t.  461  ;  and 
Fdloirs  V.  Wood  (ISSS),  r)9  L.'l'.  513,  in  neither  of  wliirli,  however,  was 
the  agreement  an  apprenticeship  deed  strictly  speaking. 


DISSOLUTION   OF   CONTRACT.  165 

Dissolution  of  the  contract. — As  with  other  contracts, 
the  contract  of  apprenticeship  is  dissolved  by  effluxion 
of  time,  when  the  indenture  belongs  to  the  apprentice 
to  whom  it  should  be  given  («),  or  by  mutucd  consent,  as 
by  cancelling  the  indenture  (o) .  Such  mutual  consent 
is  only  possible  with  an  apprentice  over  twenty-one 
years  of  age.  An  infant  apprentice  has  no  such  power. 
An  infant  who  had  bound  himself  apprentice  for  seven 
years,  after  serving  three  of  them  quarrelled  with  his 
master,  and  the  latter  offered  to  sell  him  the  remainder 
of  his  time  for  sixpence :  having  received  the  money, 
he  went  away  and  bound  himself  to  another  master; 
but  he  was  adjudged  to  have  no  such  power  to  dissolve 
the  apprenticeship  (jj) .  This  decision  was  based  on  the 
general  rule  of  law^  that  an  infant  cannot  do  any  act  to 
bind  himself,  unless  it  be  manifestly  for  his  benefit. 
Binding  himself  an  apprentice  has  been  considered  such 
an  act,  and,  therefore,  it  has  been  held  that  an  infant  is 
competent  to  make  such  a  contract.  If  then,  it  is  for 
the  benefit  of  the  infant  to  bind  himself  an  apprentice, 
it  is  impossible  to  say  generally  that  it  is  for  his  benefit 
to  dissolve  such  a  connexion  ;  such  a  position  involves  a 
contradiction. 

On  coming  of  age  the  apprentice  may  terminate 
the  apprenticeship  (q) .  This  is  not  affected  by  the 
Employers  and  Workmen  Act,  1875  (>•).  But  the  deter- 
mination must  be  made  within  reasonable  time,  and 
it  has  been  decided  that  eighteen  months  is  not 
reasonable  (s.) 

Gross  misconduct,    such   as   habitual   thieving,  may 

(71)  Beg.  V.  Hinckley  (1863),  32  L.  J.  M.  C.  158. 

(0)  R.  V.  Harburton  (1786),  1  T.  R.  139.  See  R.  v.  Wotton  (1769), 
1  Bott.  712;  R.  V.  6\  Luke'.-!  (176.1),  1  Bott.  710. 

(p)  R.  V.  Wirjiton  (1824),  3  B.  &  C.  484  ;  5  D.  &  R.  339.  See  judgment 
of  Abbott,  C.J. 

(7)  Moore  v.  Smith  (1875),  39  J.  P.  772.  Ex  jMrte  Dacii  (1794), 
5  T.  R.  715.     Cf.  5  Eliz.  c.  4,  s.  25. 

(?-)  38  &  39  Vict.  0.  90. 
(.v)   Wray  v.   West  (1866),  15  L.  T.  (x.s.)  180;  30  J.  P.  726. 


166  APPRENTICESHIP. 

entitle  the  master  to  dissolve  the  contract  (0-  But  at 
common  law  the  master  has  no  right  to  put  an  end  to 
the  contract  in  case  of  misconduct  of  the  apprentice  {ii) . 
This  is  clearly  evident  from  the  fact  that  the  Legislature 
expressly  gave  this  power  to  the  master  in  the  case  of 
parish  apprentices  upon  his  making  complaint  to  two 
justices  {x) .  Where,  however,  the  contract  contained  a 
proviso  that  the  apprentice  should  obey  all  commands 
and  give  his  service  entirely  to  the  business  during  ofdce 
hours,  a  master  was  held  justified  in  discharging  the 
apprentice  for  misconducting  himself  and  habitually 
neglecting  his  duties  (?/).  Blackburn,  J.,  in  this  case 
observed,  "I  do  not  think  it  would  be  a  fair  construction 
of  this  contract  that  a  si?igle  act  of  misconduct  would  be 
such  a  breach  as  would  justify  this  dismissal." 

If  an  apprentice  enlist  without  his  master's  consent 
and  thereby  desert  his  work  it  is  good  ground  for 
terminating  the  contract  (z) .  And  by  the  Volunteer 
Begulations  an  apprentice  cannot  be  enrolled  without 
his  master's  consent. 

If  an  apprentice  unlawfully  absent  himself  from  his 
master's  service  the  master  may  recover  damages  for 
his  absence,  but  only  from  the  date  of  his  departure 
until  the  issue  of  the  writ,  and  he  is  not  entitled  to  any 
prospective  damages  for  the  whole  term  of  the  appren- 
ticeship [a) .  But  the  mere  act  of  an  apprentice  absenting 
himself  will  not  enable  him  to  avoid  the  indentm^e  (6) . 

The  death  of  apprentice  or  master  puts  an  end  to  the 

(/)  Learoyd  v.  Brook,  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  431.  But  see  Phillips  v.  Clift 
{18o9),  28  L.  ,J.  Ex.  153  ;  4  H.  &  N.  168  ;  f)  Jur.  (n.s.)  74. 

(?0  Wimtone  v.  Linn  (1823),  1  B.  &  C.  460  ;  Philips  v.  Clift  (1859), 
28  L.  J.  Ex.  153  ;  4  H.  &  N.  168  ;  5  Jur.  (x.s.)  74. 

(x)  20  Geo.  II.,  c.  17. 

(y)  West  wick  v.  Theodor  (1875),  44  L.  J.  Q.  B.  120  ;  32  L.  T.  696  ; 
L.  R.  10  Q.  B.  224 ;  23  W.  R.  620. 

(z)  Hvqhcs  V.  Hnmphrci/s  (1827),  6  B.  &  C.  620. 

(«)  Lt'wi^  V.  Pturhti/  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Ex.  496;  1  H.  &  C  518;  10 
W.  R.  797  ;  but  sec  Maw  v.  Jones  (1890),  25  Q.  B.  D.  107. 

(?>)  Gray  v.  Cookson  (1812),  16  East,  13. 


DISSOLUTION   OF   CONTRACT.  167 

apprenticeship  (c) ,  unless  there  be  a  provision  in  the 
deed  to  the  effect  that  the  a^^prentice  is  bound  to  the 
master's  executors,  in  which  case  the  apprentice  is 
obhged  to  continue  with  the  executor  (cZ) .  If  the  master 
die  before  the  term  of  apprenticeship  is  completed  no 
part  of  the  premium  can  be  recovered  from  the  master's 
executors,  according  to  the  rule  that  where  a  special 
sum  is  paid  for  a  special  consideration,  and  there  is  a 
partial  failure,  a  party  cannot  recover  even  part,  the 
consideration  not  being  severable  (e) .  Similarly  the 
father  of  an  articled  clerk  was  unable  to  recover  any  of 
the  premium  paid  to  a  solicitor  who  died  before  the 
term  of  the  clerkship  had  expired  (/).  But  if  there  is 
a  proviso  that  on  certain  conditions,  as,  for  instance, 
ill-health  of  the  apprentice,  a  part  of  the  premium  shall 
be  returned,  and  those  conditions  are  fully  satisfied,  the 
father  of  the  apprentice  may  recover  from  the  master  {g). 
If,  however,  the  apx^rentice  is  wholly  incapacitated  by 
permanent  illness  from  carrying  out  his  part  of  the 
contract,  although  there  is  no  reference  to  such  a  con- 
dition in  the  deed,  he  will  be  absolved  from  the  contract 
on  the  ground  that  there  must  be  an  implied  condition 
that  the  apprentice  shall  continue  in  a  state  of  abihty  to 
perform  his  contract  (li). 

Dissolution  of  partnership,  if  the  apprentice  has  been 
bound  to  a  firm  of  partners,  dissolves  the  contract,  even 
though  the  apprentice  continue  for  a  time  to  serve 
one  of  the   partners   after   the  partnership  has  been 

((•)  Baxter  V.  Bnrjhld  [lI'Ti),  12  Stra.  1266. 

[d)  Cooper  V.  Simmon-'i  (1862),  31  L.  J.  M.  C.  138  ;  5  L.  T.  712  ;  7 
H.  &  N.  707  ;  10  W.  R.  270  ;  8  Jur.  (x.s.)  81.  Sec  L\  v.  Peck  (1698), 
1  Salk.  65,  Holt,  C.J. 

(e)  Whincup  v.  Hughes  (1871),  40  L.  J.  C.  P.  104  ;  L.  R.  6  C.  P.  78  ; 
24  L.  T.  76  ;  9  W.  R.  183. 

if)  Ferris  v.  Can-  (1885),  54  L.  J.  Ch.  478. 

(ff)  Hmnher  v.  Derhij  (1867),  15  L.  T.  538. 

(h)  Boost  V.  Firth  (1869),  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  1  ;  L.  R.  4  C.  P.  1  ;  19 
L.  T.  264  ;  17  W.  29.  Cf.  Taylor  v.  Caldwell  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  64 ; 
3  B.  &  S.  826. 


1G8  APrRENTICESIIIP. 

dissolved  (i) .  And  if  a  business  carried  on  by  a  number 
of  partners  be  divided  so  that  neither  of  the  succeeding 
businesses  is  exactly  the  continuation  of  the  original 
one,  the  apprenticeship  may  be  dissolved  by  the 
apprentice,  and  similarly  if  a  business  is  removed  from 
one  place  to  another,  the  apprentice  not  residing  with 
the  master  (k) .  These  cases  would  appear  to  answer 
in  the  negative  the  question  raised,  but  not  answered, 
in  the  case  of  Lloyd  v.  Blackburn  (l) ,  whether  the 
apprenticeship  may  still  exist  if  on  a  dissolution  of 
partnership  one  partner  agrees  to  resign  the  apprentice 
to  the  other. 

The  hankruptcij  of  the  master  is  a  complete  discharge 
of  the  indenture  of  apprenticeship,  if  either  the  bankrupt 
or  apprentice  gives  notice  in  writing  to  the  trustee 
to  that  effect.  And  the  trustee  may  treat  the  claim  by 
an  apprentice  for  repayment  of  part  of  the  premium  as 
preferential,  and  in  determining  the  amount  to  be  so 
repaid  he  will  take  into  account  the  amount  paid  by  the 
apprentice  on  his  behalf,  the  time  he  has  served,  and 
the  other  circumstances  of  the  case.  The  trustee,  if  it 
seems  expedient  to  him,  instead  of  so  repaying  part  of 
the  premium,  may,  on  the  application  of  the  apprentice 
or  any  person  acting  on  his  behalf,  transfer  the  indenture 
of  apprenticeship  to  some  other  person  {m) . 

Ill-treatment  to  afford  ground  for  terminating  the 
agreement  must  be  of  a  serious  character,  and  such 
that  the  apprentice  has  reasonable  ground  for  fearing  that 
grievous  bodily  harm  would  be  inllicted  on  him.  Such 
fear  would  justify  the  apprentice  in  leaving  his  master  {n) . 

It  may  here  be  mentioned  that  the  marriage  of  an 

{{)  Brook  V.  Dawson  (1869),  3.3  J.  P.  72(;. 

(V)  Eaton  V.  Wc.ttrn  (1882),  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  41  ;  9  Q.  B.  D.  636  ;  47 
L.  T.  593  ;  47  J.  P.  196.  „  „^   „„„ 

(/)  L/oyd  V.  Blackburn  (1842),  11  L.  J.  Kx.  210;  9  M.  &  W.  363; 
1  Dowl.  (N-.s.)647.  ^,  „ 

(7m)  Bankruptcy  Act  (1883),  46  &  47  Vict.  c.  52,  s.  41.  Cf.  Ex  parte 
Sandl»/ (\l-ir,),  lAtk.  149. 

(n)  'jIaUiwdl  V.  Coumtll  (1878),  38  L.  T.  176. 


RIGHTS   AND   DUTIES   OF   THE   MASTER.  1G9 

apprentice  does  not  affect  the  contract,  and  is  not  a 
good  cause  for  his  discharge,  for  the  remedy  is  an  action 
upon  the  covenant  (o) .  And  restraint  of  marriage  being 
illegal,  the  insertion  in  the  indentm^e  of  a  covenant 
against  marriage  would  be  void  (_p) . 

Though  a  contract  of  apprenticeship  be  under  seal, 
it  can  be  discharged  by  a  parol  agreement;  the  old 
common  law  doctrine  that  a  contract  under  seal  could 
not  be  discharged  by  parol  having  given  way  to  the 
equitable  one  that  a  parol  discharge  is  a  ground  for 
staying  proceedings  on  the  original  deed  {q) . 

Eights  and  Duties  of  the  Parties. 

The  master. — The  master  has  aright  to  the  exclusive 
service  of  his  apprentice,  and  a  right  of  action  against 
those  who  entice  him  away,  detain,  or  harbour  him  (;•) . 
But  an  indictment  does  not  lie  for  enticing  away  an 
apprentice  (s).  The  measure  of  damages  for  so  enticing 
aivay  an  apprentice  is  not  to  be  ascertained  by  the 
actual  loss  the  master  suffers  at  the  time,  but  for  the 
injury  done  him  by  causing  the  apprentice  to  leave  his 
employment  (t). 

The  master  has  no  legal  right  to  the  custody  of  his 
apprentice,  and  he  is  not  entitled  to  sue  out  a  habeas 
corpus  to  bring  him  up.  This  was  decided  in  a  case  (u) 
where  a  master  endeavoured  to  obtain  a  writ  of  habeas 
corpus  to  bring  up  his  apprentice,  aged  eighteen,  who 
had  voluntarily  entered  into  the  sea-service.  Lord 
Kenyon  quashed  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  and  said, 
"  the  apprentice  who  is  of  sufficient  age  to  judge  for 
himself,  should  have  applied  for  it  if  he  had  wished  it, 

(o)  R.  V.  Tardebigq  (1754),  Stiyer,  100. 

(p)   Woodhouse  v.  Shapley  (1742),  2  Atk.  53o. 

((?)  Nash  V.  ArmMronij  (1861),  10  C.  B.  (n.s.)  259.    Per  Willis,  J. 

[r)  Lightly  v.  Clouston  (1808),  1  Taunt.  112. 

(.s)  Reg.x.  Daniel  (1705),  6  Mod.  182. 

(0  Gunter  v.  A^tor  (1819),  4  Moore,   12. 

(«)  R.  V.  Reynold-^  (1795),  6  T.  R.  497. 


170  APPRENTICESHIP. 

the  master  had  his  remedy  in  action  for  seducing  his 
apprentice."  And  in  another  case  (x),  shortly  after, 
the  same  judge  ruled  that  where  an  apprentice  was 
impressed  into  the  sea-service,  the  master  could  not 
sue  out  a  habeas  corpus  to  bring  him  up  to  be  discharged, 
though  the  apprentice  himself  could ;  but  further,  that 
a  warrant  could  be  issued  to  bring  up  the  apprentice  on 
the  application  either  of  the  master  or  the  apprentice. 

All  the  earnings  of  the  apprentice  by  right  belong  to 
his  master  {y).  This  will  still  be  so  if  the  apprentice, 
with  the  consent  of  his  master,  serves  another,  unless  it 
is  specially  agreed  otherwise.  And  it  has  been  held 
that  an  apprentice  who  had  run  away  to  sea  could  not 
legally  claim  his  wages  while  on  board  ship,  because 
such  wages  really  belonged  to  his  master  {z) .  A  master 
can  only  turn  his  apprentice  away  for  misconduct,  if  it 
is  gross  and  habitual  (a),  but  not  if  the  misconduct  is 
slight  or  trivial  (6) .  If  a  master  licence  his  apprentice 
to  leave  him,  he  cannot  after  recall  that  licence  (c). 

The  master  may  chastise  his  apprentice  with  modera- 
tion (d),  but  if  the  chastisement  be  such  as  to  cause 
the  apprentice  to  have  reasonable  ground  for  fearing 
severe  bodily  harm,  he  may  leave  his  master's  service  (e). 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  master  to  teach  his  apprentice 
his  trade,  and  if  he  fail  to  do  so,  it  will  be  good  ground 
for  rescinding  the  contract  (/).  If  the  apprentice 
reside  with  his  master,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  latter  to 

(a;)  B.  V.  Edwards  (1798),  7  T.  R.  745. 

(y)  Barber  v.  Dennis  (1704),  1  Salk.  68  ;  G  Mod.  69.  ;  lx\  v.  St. 
Nicho/as  (1730),  Burr.  S.  C.  91. 

(z)  Bright  V.  Lucas  (1797),  2  Peake,  121. 

(a)  Learoyd  v.  Brook;  [1891]  1  Q.  B.  431. 

(b)  Wiruftone  v.  Linu.  (1823),  1  B.  &  C.  460. 

(c)  Anon  (1704),  6  Mod.  70.     Per  Lord  Holt,  C.  J. 

(d)  (lylhert  v.  Fletcher  (1629),  Cro.  Car.  179.  Penn  v.  Ward  (1835), 
2  C   M   &  R  338 

(e')  HalliweUy.  Convsell  {\9rS),  38  L.  T.   176. 

(/)  Ellen  V.  Topp  (1881),  20  L.  J.  Ex.  241 ;  Lees  v.  Whitcomb  (1828), 

Bing.  34. 


EIGHTS   AND   DUTIES   OF   THE   APPRENTICE.        171 

supply  him  with  food  and  lodging,  and  medicine  if  he 
fall  ill,  and  if  through  neglect  to  do  so,  the  health  of 
the  apprentice  is  likely  to  be  severely  or  permanently 
injured,  he  renders  himself  liable  to  a  penalty  of  20^., 
or  imprisonment  for  a  term  not  exceeding  six  months, 
with  or  without  hard  labour  (^). 

Whilst  a  master  cannot  assign  his  apprentice  to 
another  person  without  his  consent  (Ji),  yet  if  at  any 
time  he  has  not  in  liis  own  business  sufficient  employ- 
ment for  him,  he  may  place  him  in  the  service  of 
another  engaged  in  a  similar  line  of  business.  For  this 
Smith  V,  Francis  (i)  is  an  authority  which  decided  that 
when  a  person  qualified  to  take  apprentices,  under  the 
Watermen  and  Lightermens  Act,  1859  (k),  has  no 
emplopnent  for  the  time  being  for  his  apprentice,  he 
may  find  temporary  employment  for  such  apprentice, 
with  another  person  so  qualified. 

The  apprentice. — The  apprentice  is  entitled  to  be 
instructed  by  his  master  in  his  trade,  and  if  the  master 
fail  to  do  so,  the  apprentice  has  a  right  of  action 
against  him  (/).  The  proper  course  for  the  apprentice 
to  pursue  is  to  sue  his  master  on  the  covenants.  AMiere 
a  master  undertook  to  teach  the  three  trades  of 
auctioneer,  appraiser  and  cornfactor  in  which  he  was 
engaged,  and  afterwards,  in  consequence  of  giving  up 
that  of  cornfactor,  was  unable  to  continue  giving 
instruction  in  all  three  trades,  it  was  held  to  be  a 
breach  of  the  agreement,  even  although  the  consent  of 
the  apprentice  had  been  given,  and  that  he  served  after 
the  business  was  given   up,    and   the  apprentice  was 

(y)  3S  &  39  Vict.  c.  86,  s.  6.     See  R.  v.  5'mitli  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  153. 
(h)  Coventry  v.  Woodhall  (1616),  Hob.  Rep.  13-i  ;  Baxter  v.   Barjidd 
(1747)  2  Stra.  1266. 

[i)  Smith  V.  Francis  (1891),  55  J.  P.  407. 
(k)  22  &  23  Vict.  c.  133,  s.  66,  Bye-law  35. 
(I)  Lees  V.  Whitcomh  (1828),  5  Bing.  34. 


172  APPRENTICESHIP. 

justified  in  absenting  himself  (?7i)-  The  apprentice  is 
also  entitled  to  be  taught  the  ivhole  of  his  trade.  A 
master,  therefore,  was  unable  to  compel  his  apprentice 
to  continue  in  his  service  after  the  business  had  been 
divided  into  two  parts,  manufacturing  and  selling, 
carried  on  in  different  places  (n).  This  case  also 
decided  that  an  apprentice  not  residing  with  his 
master,  bound  in  one  town,  cannot  be  compelled  to 
serve  in  another  a  long  distance  off,  to  which  his 
master  has  removed  his  business.  A  master  has  no 
right  to  send  his  apprentice  out  of  the  realm  unless  the 
business  is  such  as  requires  it,  as  a  merchantman  or 
seaman  (o).  Any  dispute  arising  with  regard  to  the 
master  not  teaching,  or  otherwise,  may  now  be  settled 
before  a  court  of  summary  jurisdiction,  and  the  justices 
have  power  to  rescind  an  instrument  of  apprentice- 
ship ij))-  An  apprentice  at  common  law  is  entitled 
prima  facie  to  be  taught  by  his  master,  and  the 
master  s  retirement  from  business  is  no  answer  to  an 
action  by  the  apprentice  for  not  doing  so,  and  if  a  firm 
of  partners  to  whom  the  apprentice  has  been  bound 
dissolves  partnership  he  may  sue  each  of  the  partners 
for  breach  {q). 

If  by  the  contract  the  master  undertakes  to  pay 
wages  to  his  apprentice,  the  latter  will  be  entitled  to 
them,  though  incapacitated  temporarily  from  serving 
through  illness  (/•)■ 

It  is  of  course  the  first  duty  of  the  apprentice  to 
serve  his  master  with  diligence  and  respect,  and  to 
obey  his  orders  as  far  as  they  are  connected  with  his 

(m)  ElJtn  V.  Topp  (1851),  20  L.  J.  Ex.  241  ;  6  Ex.  424  ;  15  Jur.  451. 

(n)  Eatoa  v.  WeMern  (1882),  9  Q.  B.  D.  6.36;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  41; 
47  L  T  593  ;  47  J.  P.  196  ;  31  W.  R.  313;  Royrt  v.  Charlton  (1881), 
8  Q.  B.  D.  1  ;  5  L.  T.  712  ;  46  J.  P.  197  ;  30  W.  R.  274,  overruled. 

(o)  Core)ifryv.    Woodhall  (1616),  1  Hob.  Rup.  134. 

(73)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  90,  ss.  5,  6  (2). 

(q)  Courhman  v.  ^'///ar  (1870),  22  L.  T.  480. 

(r)  PaiWi  V.   Wood  (1887),  51  J.  P.  549. 


EMPLOYERS   AND   WORKMEN   ACT,    1875.  173 

trade.      His   master  may    call   on   him    to   assist    in 
instructlnci  apprentices  less  experienced  than  himself. 

If  an  apprentice  work  overtime,  he  is  not  entitled  to 
extra  wages  unless  there  is  a  stipulation  to  that  effect 
in  the  contract. 

An  apprentice  is  not  obliged  to  work  on  Sundays  but 
may  be  called  upon  to  do  so  on  Bank  Holidays  (s) . 

Jurisdiction  of  the  Court  of  Chancery. — The  Court  of 
Chancery  has  no  jurisdiction  to  interfere  between 
master  and  apprentice.  It  has  refused  to  entertain  an 
ax^plication  for  cancellation  of  the  indentures  of  appren- 
ticeship and  to  direct  the  return  of  premium  for  refusal 
to  receive  and  instruct  an  apprentice  it),  holding  that 
such  relief  oould  only  be  obtained  by  an  action-at-law 
for  breach  of  the  contract.  It  has  refused  to  grant  an 
injunction  to  restrain  an  apprentice  from  taking 
employment  under  any  other  master,  in  violation  of 
the  terms  of  the  contract  {u).  Chittij,  J.,  deciding  on 
the  authority  of  Gijlhert  v.  Fletcher  {x),  that  inasmuch 
as  no  action  could  be  brought  against  an  infant  on  a 
covenant  to  serve,  the  negative  clauses  in  the  appren- 
ticeship deed  could  not  be  enforced  by  injunction 
because  the  right  to  an  injunction  depends  on  the  legal 
right  to  sue,  and  if  there  is  no  legal  right  to  sue,  which 
appears  to  have  been  the  undisputed  law  since  Gylhert 
V.  Fletcher,  there  can  be  no  right  to  an  injunction. 

Employers  and  Workmen  Act,  1875. — By  the  Act  of 
Elizabeth,  justices  of  the  peace  had  power   to   settle 

(.s)  Phillipfi  V.  Turner  (1837),  4  CI.  &  F.  2.S4. 

(0  Wthh  V.  England  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Ch.  222  ;  3  L.  T.  574  ;  7  Jur.  (x.s.) 
153  ;  29  Beav.  44,  where  sec  the  remarks  of  Romilly,  M.R. 

((()  De  Francesco  v.  Barnmn  (1889),  43  Ch.  1(55.  Fellows  w  Wood 
(1888),  59  L.  T.  513,  distinguished. 

[x)  (1629)  Cro.  Car.  179.  "All  the  court  resolved  that  though  an  infant 
may  hind  himself  apprentice,  and  if  he  continues  apprentice  for  seven 
yea'rs  may  have  tiie  benefit  to  use  his  trade,  yet  neither  at  the  conunon 
law  nor  by  5  Eliz.  4  shall  the  covenant  or  obligation  of  an  infant  for  his 
apprenticeship  bind  him." 


174  APPRENTICESHIP. 

disputes  between  masters  and  their  apprentices,  and  to 
discharge  or  punish  apprentices  (//).  Under  the 
Employers  and  Workmen  Act,  1875  (z)  disputes 
between  an  apprentice  to  whom  this  Act  applies  and 
his  master  arising  out  of  or  incidental  to  their  relation 
as  such  may  be  heard  and  determined  by  a  court  of  sum- 
mary jurisdiction  (section  5) .  In  any  proceeding  before 
such  a  court  of  summary  jurisdiction  the  court  has  the 
same  powers  as  if  the  dispute  were  between  employer  and 
workman,  and  has  power  (l)to  make  an  order  directing 
the  apprentice  to  perform  his  duties  under  the  appren- 
ticeship, and  (2)  to  rescind  the  instrument  of 
apprenticeship,  and  on  doing  so  may,  if  it  thinks  it  just 
to  do  so,  order  the  whole  or  any  part  of  the  premium 
to  be  repaid.  Should  an  apprentice  not  obey  such  an 
order  to  perform  his  duties,  the  court  may  after  one 
month  from  the  date  of  the  order  imprison  him  for  not 
more  than  fourteen  days  (section  6).  By  section  7 
of  the  same  Act,  the  court  may  make  an  order  against 
the  surety  of  the  apprentice,  in  addition  to,  or  in  substi- 
tution for  any  order  against  the  apprentice  himself,  to 
pay  damages  for  any  breach  of  contract  of  apprentice- 
ship. The  court  may  also  accept  security  from  such 
surety,  or  any  other  person  willing,  instead  of  or  in 
mitigation  of  any  punishment  which  it  is  authorized  to 
inflict  upon  the  apprentice.  The  term  workmen  is 
defined  by  section  10  :  and  section  12  limits  the  appli- 
cation of  the  Act  to  apprentices  to  the  business  of  a 
workman,  as  defined  by  the  Act,  upon  whose  binding 
either  no  premium  is  paid,  or  the  premium  (if  any) 
does  not  exceed  251.  and  to  parish  apprentices. 

Employers'  Liability  Act,  1880. — All  apprentices, 
therefore,  for  whom  a  larger  premium  than  251.  has 
been  paid,  do  not  come  under  the  Act.     As  a  corollary 

(y)  5  Eliz.  c.  4,  s.  28.  (~)  38  &  39  Vict.  c.  90. 


PARISH  APPEENTICES.  175 

to  this  all  such  apprentices  are  'also  exempted  from  the 
Employers'  Liability  Act,  1880  {a)  (for  by  section  8  of 
that  statute  "  workmen  "  has  the  meaning  given  to  it 
by  the  Employers  and  Workmen  Act,  1875),  and  will  not 
therefore  be  entitled  to  any  remedy  under  its  provi- 
sions for  injury  resulting  from  the  master's  negligence 
(section  1). 

Reformatory  and  Industrial  Schools  Acts. — By  the 
Beformatonj  ScJiouls  Act,  1866  (6)  and  the  Industrial 
Schools  Act,  1866  (c)  the  managers  may  at  any  time 
after  an  offender  has  been  placed  out  on  licence,  if  he 
conducts  himself  well,  bind  him  with  his  own  consent 
apprentice  to  any  trade,  calling,  or  service  notwith- 
standing his  period  of  detention  has  not  expired.  And 
by  the  Beformatonj  and  Industrial  Schools  Act, 
1891  (d)  similar  powers  are  conferred,  and  in  addition 
the  managers  may  dispose  of  the  child  or  youthful 
offender  by  emigration,  and  such  apprenticing  or 
emigration  shall  be  as  vahd  as  if  the  managers  were  his 
parents.  Provided  that  where  disposed  of  by  emigration, 
and  in  any  case  unless  detained  for  twelve  months,  the 
consent  of  the  Secretary  of  State  shall  be  required  for 
the  exercise  of  such  powers. 

Paeish  Apprentices. 
The  Act  of  Elizabeth.— That  the  Poor  ReHef  Act  of 
Elizabeth  (c)  was  intended  by  its  framers  to  prevent 
and  put  an  end  to  the  pauper  class  rather  than  to 
support  it,  is  shown  among  other  things  by  the  power 
it  gave  to  churchwardens  and  overseers  with  the  assent 
of  two  justices  to  apprentice  out  pauper  childi'en  until 
of  full  age.     By  this  and  subsequent  statutes  (/)  all 

(a)  43  &  44  Vict.  c.  42. 

{b)  29  &  30  Vict.  c.  117,  s.  19 

(f)  29  &  30  Vict.  c.  118,  s.  28. 

(d)  54  &  55  Vict.  c.  23,  s.  1, 

(e)  (IGOl),  43  Eli::,  c.  2,  s.  3. 

U)  8  &  9  \Yill.  3,  c.  30,  s.  5 ;  20  Geo.  3,  c.  36. 


17G  APPRENTICESHIP. 

kinds  of  persons,  even  gentlemen  of  fortune  and 
clergpnen,  were  held  compellable  to  receive  such 
apprentices  (r/). 

Settlement. — Inasmuch  as  a  settlement  was  gained 
after  forty  days  apprenticeship,  it  became  a  cheap  and 
easy  way  by  which  the  guardians  disburdened  them- 
selves, and  if  the  apprenticeship  were  in  an  adjoining 
parish  got  rid  of  the  pauper  for  ever.  The  system,  it  has 
been  said,  was  merely  a  parochial  billet  of  youth  to 
compel  the  support  of  part  of  the  poor  in  ease  of  the 
parish  funds  (h).  Compulsory  apprenticeship  was 
abolished  only  during  the  present  reign  (i).  These 
statutes  were  not  enacted  with  a  view  to  settlement. 
The  statutes  relating  to  settlement  of  an  apprentice 
were  14  Car.  2,  c.  12,  and  3  W.  &  M.  c.  11.  s.  7.  The 
apprenticeship  of  pauper  children  is  not  so  common 
now  as  it  was  formerly,  due  to  the  abolition  of  com- 
pulsory apprenticeship  and  the  introduction  of 
compulsory  elementary  education. 

General  Order  of  July  24th,  1847. — The  guardians 
still  have  the  power  of  so  binding  poor  children  (k)  and 
the  consent  of  two  justices  is  no  longer  required  {I). 
The  existing  regulations  are  contained  in  the  General 
Poor  Law  Order  of  July  24th,  1847,  Articles  52—74.  By 
these  regulations  no  child  under  nine  years  of  age,  and 
no  child  who  cannot  read  and  write  his  own  name,  can 
be  bound  apprentice  by  the  guardians.  No  child 
can  be  bound  to  a  person  who  is  not  a  householder,  or 
assessed  to  the  poor  rate  in  his  own  name,  no  child 
can  be  bound  to  a  journeyman,    or   to   a  person  not 

(</)  Heg.  V.  Goii/d  (1705),  1  Salk.  .380. 
(h)  Chitty's  "  Apjucnticus." 
(0  7  &  8  Vict.  0.  101,  s.  1.3. 

(k)  This  power  is  not  restricted  to  the   children  of  those  who  arc 
actually  in  receipt  of  relief  as  paupers. 
(/.)  7  &  8  Vict.  c.  101,  s.  12. 


PARISH  APPRENTICES.  177 

carrying  on  trade  or  business  on  his  own  account,  or 
who  is  under  twenty-one  years  of  age,  or  to  a  married 
woman  (in).  No  premium  other  than  clothing  shall  be 
given  in  case  of  apprentices  over  sixteen  years  of  age. 
The  premium  shall  consist  in  part  of  clothes  and  in  part 
of  money,  one  moiety  of  which  shall  be  paid  to  the 
master  at  the  binding,  and  the  residue  at  the  end  of 
the  first  year. 

The  term  of  apprenticeship  shall  not  exceed  eight 
years. 

No  child  above  fourteen  years  of  age  shall  be  bound 
without  his  consent. 

No  child  under  the  age  of  sixteen  years  shall  be 
bound  without  his  father's  consent. 

The  master's  place  of  business  must  not  be  more 
than  thirty  miles  distant  from  the  place  in  which  the 
child  is  residing  at  the  time  of  the  proposed  binding. 

In  the  case  of  a  child  under  fourteen  a  medical 
certificate  is  required  that  the  child  is  physically  suited 
to  the  trade  in  question. 

The  duties  of  the  master  to  his  apprentice  are  set  out 
with  great  care  and  detail  and  with  evident  solicitude 
for  the  child's  future  welfare  in  Article  /'O,  by  which 
the  master  is  bound  to  teach  the  child  the  trade  or 
business  set  out  in  the  indenture,  and  provide  him  with 
food,  clothes,  lodgings,  and  medical  attendance  when 
required.  The  indenture  is  to  be  executed  in  duplicate 
and  signed  by  the  apprentice,  one  part  to  be  kept  by 
the  guardians,  the  other  by  the  master.  When  the 
apprentice  is  more  than  seventeen  years  of  age  he  must 
be  paid  wages  by  his  master. 

If  the  master  does  not  observe  the  conditions  of  the 
indentm^e,  it  may  be  determined  by  the  guardians,  and 

(m)  This  may  be  doubted  since  the  Married  Women's  Property  Act, 
1882. 

M.  &  S.  N 


178  APrREXTicEsnir. 

if  he  neglects  the  apprentice,  or  otherwise  treats  him 
badly,  the  guardians  may  institute  proceedings  for  the 
offence  (n). 

Apprentices  to  the  sea-service. — The  guardians  may 
also  apprentice  children  to  the  sea-service.  Every  such 
apprenticesliip  must  be  executed  by  the  boy  and  the 
person  to  whom  he  is  bound  in  the  presence  of  and 
shall  be  attested  by  two  justices  who  shall  ascertain 
that  the  boy  has  assented  to  be  bound  and  has  attained 
the  age  of  twelve  years,  and  is  of  sufficient  health  and 
strength,  and  that  the  person  to  whom  the  boy  is  bound 
is  a  proper  person  for  the  purpose  (o) . 

Discharge  and  transference. — A  parish  apprentice 
cannot  be  discharged  if  under  age  without  the  consent 
of  the  parish  authorities  (p).  An  apprentice  cannot  be 
put  away,  transferred,  assigned,  or  discharged  without 
the  consent  of  two  justices  (q).  The  master  or  some 
person  legally  authorized  by  him  must  execute  the 
assignment  (;•),  and  an  entry  of  the  assignment  must 
be  made  in  the  register  of  parish  apprentices  (s) . 

Death  of  master. — Within  three  months  after  the 
death  of  the  master  to  whom  not  more  than  51. 
premium  has  been  paid  two  justices  may,  on  their 
application,  order  the  apprentice  to  serve  the  residue  of 
his  term  with  the  widow,  son,  daughter,  executor,  or 
administrator  of  the  master  (t). 

Insolvency  of  master. — If  a  master,  to  whom  a 
premium  of  not  more  than  5^.  has  been  paid,  become 

(71)  24  &  2.")  Vict.  c.  100,  R.  20. 

(o)  8ee  the  Merchant    Shij^ping  Act,   1894  (57  &  58   Vict.   c.    CO), 
ss.  106,  107. 
ip)  R.  V.  AvMret/  (1758),  Burr.  S.C.  441. 
(7)  32  fico.  3,  c."57,  s.  7  ;  56  Geo.  3,  c.  139,  s.  9. 
(r)  R.  V.  Sprcyton,  3  B.  &  Ad.  818. 
(h)  22  Geo.  3,  c.  46,  s.  5. 
(0  32  Geo.  3,  c.  57,  ss.  2,  3,  4,  9. 


PARISH   APPRENTICES.  179 

insolvent,  or  so  reduced  in  circumstances  as  to  be  unable 
to  employ  or  maintain  his  apprentice,  he  may,  on 
application  of  the  master  be  discharged  by  two 
justices  (//)• 

Registration  and  visitation. — The  overseers  of  the 
poor  or  persons  having  like  powers,  must,  under  pain  of 
a  penalty,  keep  a  book  for  entering  the  name  of  every 
apprentice  bound  by  them,  and  each  entry  must  be 
signed  by  two  justices.  Such  book  may  be  inspected 
by  any  person  at  all  reasonable  hours,  and  it  is  evidence 
in  all  courts  of  law,  in  proof  of  existence  of  the 
indentures  (x).  Young  persons  under  sixteen  years  of 
age  who  have  been  bound  out  as  apprentices  by  the 
guardians  must  be  visited  periodically  by  the  relieving 
officer ;  and  if  bound  out  at  a  distance  greater  than  five 
miles,  a  written  notice  giving  particulars  of  the  binding 
of  ths  apprentice  shall  be  sent  by  the  guardians  binding 
to  the  guardians  or  overseers  of  the  union  or  parish 
where  the  master  resides  (y). 

(u)  32  Geo.  3,  c.  57,  ss.  8,  9. 
(.v)  42  Geo.  3,  c.  46.  ss.  2,  3,  6. 
(y)  14  &  15  Vict,  c.  11,  ss.  4,  5. 


n2 


APPENDIX   OF  STATUTES. 


PAGE 

9  ci-  10  Vict.  c.  93  (Fated  Accidents  Act,  18i6) ISl 

27  db  28  Vict.  c.  95  (Fated  Accidents  Act,  ISGi) 182 

38  d'  39  Vict.  c.  86  (Conspiracy  and  Protection  Act,  1875)  183 

38  cL-  39  Vict.  c.  90  (Employers  and  Workmen  Act,  1875)...  192 

43  cO  44  Vict.  c.  42  (Employers'  Liability  Act,  1880)    199 

60  <£-•  61  Vict.  c.  37  ( Worhnen's  Compensation  Act,  1897)  202 


FATAL  ACCIDENTS  ACT,  1846  (Lord  Campbell's  Act). 
(9  &  10  Vict.  Cap.  93.) 

An  Act  for  Compensating  the  Families  of  Persons  killed  bij  Accidents. 

[26tli  August,  1846.] 

[Preamble.] 

[1.]  JVhen  death  is  caused  by  negligence  an  action  shall  he  main- 
tainable.1  Whensoever  the  death  of  a  person  sliall  be  caused  by- 
wrongful  act,  neglect,  or  default,  and  the  act,  neglect,  or  default  is 
such  as  would  (if  death  had  not  ensued)  have  entitled  the  party- 
injured  to  maintain  an  action  and  recover  damages  in  respect  thereof, 
then  and  in  every  such  case  the  person  who  would  have  been  liable 
if  death  had  not  ensued  shall  be  liable  to  an  action  for  damages, 
notwithstanding  the  death  of  the  person  injured,  and  although  the 
death  shall  have  been  caused  under  such  circumstances  as  amount  in 
law  to  felony. 

2.  Action  to  he  for  the  benefit  of  certain  relations,  and  brought  by 
executor  or  administrator  of  deceased.']  Every  sucli  action  shall  be  for 
the  benefit  of  the  -n-ife,  husband,  parent,  and  child  of  the  person 
whose  death  shall  have  been  so  caused,  and  shall  be  brought  by  and 
in  the  name  of  the  executor  or  administi^ator  of  the  person  deceased ; 
and  in  every  such  action  the  jury  may  give  such  damages  as  they 
may  think  proportioned  to  the  injurj'  resulting  from  such  death  to 
the  parties  respectively  for  whom  and  for  whose  benefit  such  action 
shall  be  brought,  and  the  amount  so  recovered,  after  deductius;  the 


182  FATAL  ACCIDENTS   ACT,    1864 

costs  not  rccovorc'd  from  tlie  defoiidaut,  shall  Ije  divided  amongst  the 
liefore-mentioned  parties  in  such  shares  as  the  jury  by  their  verdict 
shall  find  and  direct. 

3.  Action  to  be  commenced  vntliin  year.']  Provided  always,  that 
not  more  than  one  action  shall  lie  for  and  in  respect  of  the  same 
subject  matter  of  comi)laint  ;  and  that  every  such  action  shall  be 
commenced  within  twelve  calendar  months  after  the  deatli  of  such 
deceased  person. 

4.  Plaintiff  to  deliver  farticvlarf.']  In  cvciy  such  action  the 
plaintiff  on  the  record  shall  be  lequircd,  togttlur  with  the  declara- 
tion, to  deliver  to  the  defendant  or  his  attorney  a  full  particular  of 
the  person  or  ]iersons  for  whom  and  on  whose  behalf  sufli  action 
sliall  be  brouj^lit,  and  of  the  nature  of  the  claim  in  respect  of  which 
damages  shall  be  sought  to  be  recovered. 

5.  Construction  of  Act.]  The  following  words  and  exj^ressions  are 
intended  to  liave  the  meanings  hereby  assigned  to  them  respectively, 
so  far  as  such  meanings  are  not  excluded  by  the  context  or  by  the 
nature  of  the  suljject  matter  ;  that  is  to  say,  Avords  denoting  the 
singular  number  are  to  be  understood  to  apply  also  to  a  plurality  of 
persons  or  things  ;  and  words  denoting  the  masculine  gender  are  to 
be  understood  to  apply  also  to  persons  of  the  feminine  gender  ;  and 
the  word  "  person  "  shall  apply  to  bodies  politic  and  corporate  ;  and 
the  Avord  "j^arent"  sliall  include  father  and  mother,  and  grand- 
father and  grandmother,  and  stepfatlier  and  stepmother  ;  and  the 
word  "child"  shall  include  son  and  daughter,  and  grandson  and 
granddaughter,  and  stepson  and  stepdaughter. 

6.  Act  not  to  cqyphi  to  Scotland.]  [This  Act  shall  come  into  opera- 
tion from  and  immediately  after  the  passing  thereof,  and]  (a)  nothing 
tlierein  contained  shall  apply  to  that  part  of  the  United  Kingdom 
called  Scotland. 


FATAL   ACCIDENTS  ACT,   18G4. 

(27  &  28  Vict.  Cap.  95.) 

An  Act  to  amend  the  Act  Ninth  and  Tenth  Victoria,  Chapter  Ninety- 
three,  for  Compensating  the  Families  of  Person.'^  hilkd  hi/  Accident. 

[29th  July,  1864.] 

[Preamble  recites  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  93.] 

1.  Action  may  be  bronyht  by  the  persons  beneficially  interested  where 
no  executor,  etc.]  If  and  so  olten  as  it  shall  happen  at  any  time  or 
times  hereafter  in  any  of  the  cases  intended  and  provided  for  by  the 

(«)  Words  in  brackets  repealed  by  38  &  39  ^'ict.  c.  GG  (S.  L.  R.) 


(27  &  28  VICT.  CAP.  96).  183. 

said  Act,  that  there  shall  be  no  executor  or  administrator  of  the 
person  deceased,  or  that  there  being  such  executor  ov  administrator, 
no  such  action  as  in  the  said  Act  mentioned  shall  within  six  calendar 
months  after  the  death  of  such  deceased  person  as  therein  mentioned 
have  been  brouf^dit  by  and  in  the  name  of  his  or  her  executor  or 
administrator,  then  and  in  every  such  case  such  action  may  be 
brought  by  and  in  the  name  or  names  of  all  or  any  of  the  persons 
(if  more  than  one)  for  whose  benefit  such  action  would  have  been, 
if  it  had  been  brought  by  and  in  the  name  of  such  executor  or 
administrator  ;  and  every  action  so  to  be  brought  shall  be  for  the 
benefit  of  the  same  person  or  persons,  and  shall  be  subject  to  the  same 
regulations  and  procedure,  as  nearly  as  may  be,  as  if  it  were  brought 
by  and  in  the  name  of  such  executor  or  administrator. 

2.  Payments  into  couH.]  (Recital  of  9  &  10  Vict.  c.  93,  s.  2).  It 
shall  be  sufficient,  if  the  defendant  is  advised  to  pay  money  into 
court,  that  lie  jiay  it  as  a  compensation  in  one  sum  to  all  persons 
entitled  under  the  said  Act  for  his  wrongful  act,  neglect,  or  default, 
without  specifying  the  shares  into  which  it  is  to  be  divided  by  the 
jury  ;  and  if  the  said  sum  be  not  accepted,  and  an  issue  is  taken  by 
the  plaintiff  as  to  its  sufficiency,  and  the  jury  sliall  think  the  same 
sufficient,  the  defendant  shall  be  entitled  to  the  verdict  upon  that 
issue. 

.3.  Construction.]  This  Act  and  the  said  Act  shall  be  read  together 
as  one  Act. 


CONSPIRACY  AND   PROTECTION  OF   PROPERTY 
ACT,  1875. 

(38  &  39  Vict.  Cap.  86.) 

An   Act  for  amending  the  Law  relating  to   Conspiracy,  and  to  the 
Protection  of  Property,  and  for  other  purposes . 

[13th  August,  1875.] 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majesty,  by  and  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and 
Commons,  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  authority 
of  the  same  as  follows  : 

1.  Short  Title.']  This  Act  may  be  cited  as  the  Conspiracy  and 
Protection  of  Property  Act,  1875. 

2.  Commencement  of  Act.]  This  Act  shall  come  into  operation  on 
the  first  day  of  September,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy- 
five. 

Conspiracy  and  Protection  of  Property. 

3.  Amendment  of  law  as  to  conspiracy  in  trade  disputes.]  An  agree- 
ment or  combination  by  two  or  more  persons  to  do,  or  procure  to  be 


184   CONSPIRACY  AND  rROTECTIOX  OF  PEOrERTY  ACT 

done,  any  act  in  contenii)lation  or  furtlierance  of  a  trade  dispute 
between  employers  and  -workmen,  shall  not  be  indictable  as  a  con- 
spiracy if  such  act  committed  by  one  person  would  not  be  punishable 
as  a  crime. 

Nothing  in  this  section  shall  exempt  from  punishment  any  persons 
guilty  of  a  conspiracy  for  which  a  punishment  is  awarded  Ijy  any  Act 
of  Parliament. 

Nothing  in  this  section  shall  affect  the  law  relating  to  riot, 
unlaAvful  assembly,  breach  of  the  peace,  or  sedition,  cr  any  oflence 
against  the  State  or  the  Sovereign. 

A  crime  for  the  purposes  of  this  section  means  an  offence  punish- 
able on  indictment,  or  an  offence  Avhich  is  punishable  on  sumniars" 
conviction,  and  for  the  commission  of  which  the  olfender  is  liable, 
under  the  statute  making  the  olfence  punishable,  to  be  imprisoned 
either  absolutely  or  at  the  discretion  of  the  court  as  an  alternative 
for  some  other  punishment. 

Where  a  person  is  convicted  of  any  such  agreement  or  combination 
as  aforesaid  to  do  or  procure  to  be  done  an  act  which  is  punishable 
only  on  summary  conviction,  and  is  sentenced  to  imprisonment, 
the  imprisonment  shall  not  exceed  three  months,  or  such  longer 
time,  it  any,  as  may  have  been  prescribed  by  the  statute  for  the 
punishment  of  the  said  act  when  committed  by  one  person. 

4,  Breach  of  contract  by  persons  em])loyed  in  supidy  of  gas  or  xcaterJ] 
Where  a  person  employed  by  a  municipal  authority  or  l)y  any 
company  or  contractor  upon  whom  is  imposed  by  Act  of  Parliament 
the  duty,  or  who  have  otherwise  assumed  the  duty  of  supplying  any 
city,  borough,  town  or  place,  or  any  part  thereof,  with  gas  or  water, 
wilfully  and  maliciously  breaks  a  contract  of  service  with  that 
authority  or  company  or  contractor,  knowing  or  having  reasonable 
cause  to  believe  that  the  probable  consec|uences  of  his  so  doing, 
either  alone  or  in  combination  with  others,  will  be  to  deprive  the 
inliabitants  of  that  city,  borough,  town,  place,  or  part,  wholly  or  to  a 
great  extent  of  their  supply  of  gas  or  water,  he  shall  on  conviction 
thereof  by  a  court  of  sunnnary  jurisdiction  or  on  indictment  as 
hereinafter  mentioned,  be  liable'either  to  pay  a  penalty  not  exceeding 
twenty  pounds,  or  to  be  imprisoned  for  a  term  not  exceeding  three 
months,  with  or  without  hard  labour. 

Every  such  municipal  authority,  company,  or  contractor  as  is 
mentioned  in  this  section  shall  cause  to  be  posted  up  at  the  gasworks 
or  waterworks,  as  the  case  maybe,  belonging  to  such  authority  or 
company  or  contractor,  a  printed  copy  of  this  section  in  some  con- 
spicuous place  where  the  same  may  be  conveniently  read  by  the 
persons  employed,  and  as  often  as  such  copy  becomes  defaced, 
obliterated,  or  destroyed,  shall  cause  it  to  be  renewed  with  all 
reasonable  despatch. 

If  any  municipal  authority  or  company  or  contractor  make  default 
in  complying  with  tlie  provisions  of  this  section  in  relation  to  such 
notice  as  aforesaid,  tliey  or  he  shall  incur  on  summary  conviction  a 
penalty  not  exceeding  five  pounds  for  every  day  during  which  such 


(38  &  39  VICT.  CAP.  86.)  185 

default  continues,  and  every  person  who  unlawfully  injures,  defaces, 
or  covers  up  any  notice  so  posted  up  as  aforesaid  in  pursuance  of  this 
Act,  shall  be  liable  on  summary  conviction  to  a  penalty  not  exceeding 
forty  shillings. 

5.  Breach  of  contract  involving  injunj  to  persons  or  fro-perty.']^ 
Where  any  person  wilfully  and  maliciously  breaks  a  contract  of 
service  or  "of  hiving,  knowing  or  having  reasonable  cause  to  believe 
that  the  probable  consequences  of  his  so  doing,  either  alone  or  in 
combination  with  others,  will  be  to  endanger  human  life,  or  cause 
serious  bodily  injury,  or  to  expose  valuable  property,  whether  real  or 
persona],  to  destruction  or  serious  injury,  he  shall  on  conviction 
thereof  by  a  court  of  summary  jurisdiction,  or  on  iudictment_  as 
hereinafter  mentioned,  be  liable  either  to  pay  a  penalty  not  exceeding 
twenty  pounds,  or  to  be  imprisoned  for  a  term  not  exceeding  three 
months,  with  or  without  hard  labour. 

Miscellaneous. 

6.  Penalty  for  neglect  hy  master  to  2^')'ovide  food,  clothing,  etc.,  for 
servant  or  apprentice.']  AVhere  a  master,  being  legally  liable  to  provide 
for  his  servant  or  apprentice  necessary  food,  clothing,  medical  aid,  or 
lodging,  wilfully  and  without  lawful  excuse  refuses  or  neglects  to 
provide  the  same,  wliereby  the  health  of  the  servant  or  apprentice  is 
or  is  likely  to  be  seriously  or  permanently  injured,  he  shall  on  sum- 
mary conviction  be  liable  either  to  pay  a  penalty  not  exceeding 
twenty  pounds,  or  to  be  imprisoned  for  a  term  not  exceeding  six 
months,  with  or  without  hard  labour. 

7.  Penalty  for  intimidation  or  annorjance  hy  violence  or  otlwioise.} 
Every  person  wdio,  with  a  view  to  compel  any  other  person  to 
abstain  from  doing  or  to  do  any  act  wdiich  such  other  person  has  a 
legal  right  to  do,  or  abstain  from  doing,  wrongfully  and  without 
legal  authority, — 

1.  Uses  violence  to  or  intimidates  such  other  person  or  his  wife  or 

children,  or  injures  his  property  ;  or 

2.  Persistently  follows    such    other   person    about  from  place  to 

place  ;  or 

3.  Hides  any  tools,  clothes,  or   other   property  owned   or   used 

by  such  other  person,  or  deprives  him  of  or  hinders  him  in 
the  use  thereof ;  or 

4.  Watches  or  besets  the  house  or  other  place  where  such  other 

person  resides,  or  works,  or  carries  on  business,  or  happens  to 
be,  or  the  approach  to  such  house  or  place  ;  or 

5.  Follows  such  other  person  with  two  or  more  other  persons  in  a 

disorderly  manner  in  or  through  any  street  or  road, 
shall,  on  conviction  tliereof   by   a  court  of   summary  jurisdiction, 
or    on    indictment   as    hereinafter   mentioned,  be   liable  either    to 
pay  a  penalty  not  exceeding  twenty  pounds,  or  to  be  imprisoned  for 
a  term  not  exceeding  three  months,  with  or  without  hard  labour. 

Attending  at  or  near  the  house  or  place  where  a  person  resides,  or 
works,  or  carries  on  business,  or  happens  to  be,  or  the  approach  to 


18G   CONSriRACY  AND  TROTECTION  OF  PROPERTY  ACT 

such  liouso  or  place,  in  order  merely  to  obtain  or  communicate 
information,  shall  not  be  deemed  a  watching  or  besetting  within 
the  moaning  of  this  section. 

8.  Reduction  of  'penaUies.']  Where  in  any  Act  relating  to  employers 
or  workmen  a  pecuniary  penalty  is  imposed  in  respect  of  any 
offoiice  under  such  Act  and  no  power  is  given  'to  reduce  such 
penalty,  the  justices  or  court  having  jurisdiction  in  respect  of  such 
oft'ence  may,  if  they  think  it  just  so  to  do,  impose  by  way  of  penalty 
in  respect  of  such  offence  any  sum  not  less  than  one-fourth  of  the 
penalty  imposed  by  such  Act. 

Legal  rroceedhujs . 

9.  Poii-er  for  offender  under  this  Act  to  he  tried  on  indictment 
and  not  bij  court  of  summanj  juriadiction.]  Where  a  person  is  accused 
before  a  court  of  summary  jurisdiction  of  any  oflence  made  punish- 
able by  this  Act,  and  for  which  a  penalty  amounting  to  twenty 
]iounds,  or  imprisonment,  is  imposed,  the  accused  may,  on  appearing 
before  the  court  of  summary  jurisdiction,  declare  that  he  objects 
to  being  tried  for  such  offence  by  a  court  of  summary  jurisdiction, 
and  thereupon  the  court  of  summary  jurisdiction  may  deal  with  the 
case  in  all  respects  as  if  the  accused  were  charged  with  an  indictable 
oflence,  and  not  an  offence  i)unishable  on  summary  conviction, 
and  the  offence  may  be  prosecuted  on  indictment  accordingly. 

10.  Proceedings  before  court  of  summary  jurisdiction.]  Every  offence 
under  this  Act  which  is  made  punishable  on  conviction  by  a  court 
of  summary  jurisdiction,  or  on  summary  conviction,  and  every 
penalty  under  this  Act  recoverable  on  summary  conviction,  may  be 
jn'osecuted  and  recovered  in  manner  provided  by  the  Summary 
Jurisdiction  Act. 

11.  Regulations  as  to  evidence.]  Provided,  that  uikhi  tlie  hearing 
and  determining  of  any  indictment  or  information  under  sections 
lour,  live,  ami  six  of  this  Act,  the  respective  ])arties  to  the  contract 
of  service,  their  husbands  or  wives,  shall  be  deemed  and  considered 
as  competent  witnesses. 

12.  Appeal  to  quarter  sessions.]  In  England  or  Ireland,  if  any 
party  feels  aggrieveil  by  any  conviction  made  by  a  court  of  summary 
jurisdiction  on  determining  any  information  under  this  Act,  the 
party  so  aggrieved  may  appeal  therefrom,  subject  to  the  conditions 
and  regulations  following  : 

(1.)  The  appeal  .shall  be  made  to  some  court  of  general  or  quarter 
.sessions  for  the  county. 
(The  remainder  of  this   section   was  repealed  by  the    Summary 
Jurisdiction  Act,  1884  (47  &  48  Vict.  c.  43),  so  that  now  the  pro- 
cedure is  regidated  by  tlie  Summary  Jurisdiction  Acts  (42  &  43  Vict. 
c.  49),  and  (47  &  48  Vict.  c.  43)  ). 


(38  &  39  VICT.  CAP.  86).  187 

Definitions. 

13.  General  definitions :  "  The  Summary  Jurisdiction  Ad."]    In  this 
Act,— 

The  expression  "  the  Summary  Jurisdiction  Act "  means  the  Act 
of  the  session  of  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  years  of  the  reign  of  Her 
present  Majesty,  chapter  forty-tliree,  intituled  "An  Act  to  facilitate 
the  performance  of  the  duties  of  justices  of  the  peace  out  of  sessions 
within  England  and  Wales  with  respect  to  summary  convictions  and 
orders,"  inclusive  of  any  Acts  amending  the  same  ;  and 
The  expression  "court  of  summary  jurisdiction"  means— 

(1.)  As  respects  the  city  of  London,  the  Lord  Mayor  or  any 
alderman  of  the  said  city  sitting  at  the  Mansion  House 
or  Guildhall  justice-room  ;  and 
(2.)  As  respects  any  police  court  division  in  the  metropolitan 
police  district,  any  metropolitan  police  magistrate  sitting 
at  the  police  court  for  that  division  ;  and 
(3.)  As   respects  any   city,  town,  liberty,  borough,    place,    or 
district  for   which  a  stipendiary  magistrate  is  for   the 
time  being  acting,  such  stipendiary  magistrate  sitting  at 
a  police  court  or  other  place  appointed  in  that  behalf  ; 
and 
(4.)  Elsewhere,  any  justice  or  justices  of  the  peace  to  whom 
jurisdiction  is  given  by  the  Summary  .Jurisdiction  Act  : 
Provided  that,  as  respects  any  case  within  the  cognizance 
of  such  justice  or  justices  as  last  aforesaid,  an  information 
under  this  Act  shall  be  heard  and  determined  by  two  or 
.more  justices  of  the  peace  in  petty  sessions  sitting  at  some 
place  appointed  for  holding  petty  sessions. 
Nothing  in  this  section  contained  shall  restrict  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Lord  Mayor  or  any  alderman  of  the  city  of  London,  or  of  any 
metropolitan '^police  or  stipendiary  magistrate,  in  respect  of  any  act 
or  jurisdiction  which  may  now  be  done  or  exercised  by  him  out  of 
court. 

14.  Definitions  of  '^municipal  authority"  and  '^public  company."] 
The  expression  "  municipal  authority  "  in  this  Act  means  any  of  the 
following  authorities,  that  is  to  say,  the  Metropolitan  Board  of 
"Works,  the  Common  Council  of  the  city  of  Lonclon,  the  Commis- 
sioners of  Sewers  of  the  city  of  London,  the  town  council  of  any 
borough  for  the  time  being,  subject  to  the  Act  of  the  session  of  the 
fifth  and  sixth  years  of  "the  reign  of  King  William  the  Fourth, 
chapter  seventy-six,  intituled  "  An  Act  to  provide  for  the  Regulation 
of  Municii)al  Corporations  in  England  and  Wales,"  and  any  Act 
amending  the  same,  any  commissioners,  trustees,  or  other  persons 
invested  by  any  local  Act  of  Parliament  with  powers  of  improving, 
cleansing,  "lighting,  or  paving  any  town,  and  any  local  board. 

Any  municipal  authority  or  company  or  contractor  who  has 
obtained  authority  by  or  in  pursuance  of  any  general  or  local  Act 
of  Parliament  to'supjily  the  streets  of  any  city,  borough,  town,  or 


188   CONSPIRACY  AND  PROTECTION  OF  PROPERTY  ACT 

place,  or  of  any  i^art  thereof,  with  gas,  or  which  is  reciuireil  by  or  in 
pursuance  of  any  general  or  local  Act  of  Parliament  to  supply  water 
on  cleinan<l  to  the  inhabitants  of  any  city,  borough,  town,  or  place, 
or  any  part  thereof,  shall  for  the  purposes  of  this  Act  be  deemed  to 
be  a  municipal  authority  or  comjiany  or  contractor  upon  whom  is 
imposed  by  Act  of  Parliament  the  duty  of  supplying  such  city, 
borough,  town,  or  place,  or  part  thereof,  with  gas  or  water, 

15.  "  Malicmidij  "  in  this  Act  construed  as  in  Malicious  Injuries  to 
Propeiiy  Act.]  The  word  "  maliciously  "  used  in  reference  to  any 
offence  under  this  Act  shall  be  construed  in  the  same  manner  as  it 
is  rerpiired  by  the  fifty-eighth  section  of  the  Act  relating  to  malicious 
injuries  to  property,  that  is  to  say,  the  Act  of  the  session  of  the 
twenty-fourth  and  twenty-fifth  years  of  the  reign  of  Her  present 
Majesty,  chajiter  ninety-seven,  to  be  construed  in  reference  to  any 
offence  committed  under  such  last-mentioned  Act. 


Saving  Clause. 

■ce.]    Nothing 
seamen  or  to  ajjprentices  to  the  sea  service 


16.  Saving  as  to  sea  service.]    Nothing  in  this  Act  shall  apply  to 
he 


Repeal. 

17.  Repeal  of  Acts.]    On  and  after  the  commencement  of  this  Act, 
there  shall  be  repealed  : — 

I.  The  Act  of  the  session  of  the  thirty-fourth  and  thirty-fifth  years 
of  the  reign  of  Her  present  Majesty,  chajiter  thirty-two, 
intituled  "  An  Act  to  amend  the  Criminal  Law  relating  to 
violence,  tlueats,  and  molestation"  ;  and 
IT.  "  The  Master  and  Servant  Act,  1867,"  and  the  enactments 
specified  in  the  First  Schedule  to  that  Act,  with  the  excep- 
tions following  as  to  the  enactments  in  such  Schedule  ; 
(that  is  to  say,) 

(i.)  Except  so  much  of  sections  one  and  two  of  the  Act 
passed  in  the  thirty-third  year  of  the  reign  of 
King  George  the  Third,  chajjter  fifty-five,  intituled 
"An  Act  to  authorize  justices  of  the  peace  to 
impose  fines  upon  constables,  overseers,  and  other 
peace  or  jiarish  officers  for  neglect  of  duty,  and  on 
masters  of  apjtrentices  for  ill-usage  of  such  their 
apprentice  ;  and  also  to  make  provision  for  the 
execution  of  warrants  of  distress  granted  by 
magistrates,"  as  relates  to  constaljles,  overseers, 
and  other  peace  or  parish  officers  ;  and 
(2.)  Except  so  much  of  sections  five  and  six  of  an  Act 
passed  in  the  fifty-ninth  year  of  the  reign  of  King 
George  the  Third,  chapter  ninety-two,  intituled 
"  An  Act  to  enable  justices  of  the  peace  in  Ireland 
to  act  as  such,  in  certain  cases,  out  of  the  limits  of 


(38  &  39  VICT.  CAP.  86).  189 

the  counties  in  whicli  they  actually  are  ;  t(j  make 
provision  for  the  execution  of  warrants  of  distress 
granted  by  them ;  and  to  authorize  them  to 
impose  fines  upon  constables  and  other  officers 
for  neglect  of  duty,  and  on  masters  for  ill-usage  of 
tlieir  apprentices,"  as  relates  to  constables  and 
other  peace  or  parish  officers  ;  and 

(3.)  Except  the  Act  of  the  session  of  the  fifth  and  sixth 
years  of  the  reign  of  Her  present  Majesty,  chapter 
seven,  intituled  "An  Act  to  explain  the  Acts  for 
the  better  regulation  of  certain  apprentices  "  ;  and 

(4.)  Except  sub-sections  one,  two,  three,  and  five  of 
section  sixteen  of  "The  Summary  Jurisdiction 
(Ireland)  Act,  1851,"  relating  to  certain  disputes 
between  employers  and  the  persons  employed  by 
them  ;  and 

III.  Also  there  shall  be  repealed  the  following  enactments  making 
breaches  of  contract  criminal,  and  relating  to  the  recovery 
of  Avageg  by  summary  procedure  ;  (that  is  to  say,) 

(a.)  An  Act  passed  in  the  fifth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  chapter  four,  and  intituled  "An 
Act  touching  dy vers  orders  for  artificers,  labourers, 
servantes  of  liusbandrye,  and  apprentices  "  ;  and 
(h.)  So  much  of  section  two  of  an  Act  passed  in  the 
twelfth  year  of  King  George  the  First,  chapter 
thirty-four,  and  intituled  "An  Act  to  prevent 
unlawful  combination  of  workmen  erajjloyed  in 
the  woollen  manufactures,  and  for  better  payment 
of  their  wages,"  as  relates  to  departing  from  service 
and  quitting  or  returning  work  before  it  is  finished ; 
and 
(c.)  Section  twenty  of  an  Act  passed  in  the  fifth  year  of 
King  George  the  Third,  chapter  fifty-one,  the  title 
of  which  begins  with  the  words  "  An  Act  for 
repealing  several  Laws  relating  to  the  manufacture 
of  woollen  cloth  in  the  county  of  York,"  and  ends 
with  the  words  "for  preserving  the  credit  of  the 
said  manufacture  at  the  foreign  market  ;  "  and 
('/.)  An  Act  passed  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  King  George 
the  Third,  chapter  forty-nine,  and  intituled  "An 
Act  to  prevent  abuses  in  the  payment  of  wages  to 
persons  employed  in  the  bone  and  threacl  lace 
manufactory  ; "  and 
(e.)  Sections  eighteen  and  twenty-three  of  an  Act  passed 
in  the  session  of  the  third  and  fourth  years  of  Her 
present  Majesty,  chapter  ninety-one,  intitled  "  An 
Act  for  the  more  effectual  prevention  of  frauds 
and  abuses  committed  by  weavers,  sewers,  and 
other  persons   employed   in   the   linen,  hempen. 


190      CONSPIRACY  AND  rilOTECTION  OF  PKOrEIlTY  ACT 

union,  cotton,  silk,  and  woollen  manufactures  in 
In-luml,  and  for  the  butter  payment  of  their  \va<ies 
for  one  year,  and  from  thence  to  the  end  of  the 
next  session  of  Parliament  ; "  and 
(/.)  Section  seventeen  of  an  Act  pas-ied  in  the  session  of 
tlu-  sixth  and  seventh  years  of  Her  present  Majesty, 
chapter  forty,  the  title  of  which  begins  with  the 
words  "An  Act  to  amend  the  Laws,"  and  ends 
with  the  words  "workmen  engaged  therein  ;"  and 
(g.)  Section  seven  of  an  Act  passed  in  the  session  of  the 
eighth  and  ninth  years  of  Her  present  Majesty, 
cliapter  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight,  and 
intituled  "  An  Act  to  make  further  ivgulalions 
res]iecting  the  tickets  of  work  to  1)e  delivered  to 
silk  weavers  in  certain  cases." 
Provided  that, — 

(1.)  Any  order  for  wages  or  further  sum  of  compensation  in 
addition  to  wages  made  in  pursuance  of  section  sixteen 
of  "The  Summary  Jurisdiction  (Ireland)  Act,  1851," 
may  be  enforced  in  like  manner  as  if  it  were  an  order 
made  by  a  court  of  summary  jurisdiction  in  ])ursuance  of 
the  Employers  and  Workmen  Act,  1875,  and  not  other- 
wise ;  and 
(2.)  The  repeal  enacted  by  this  section  shall  not  alfect — 

(a.)  Anything  duly  done  or  suffered,  or  any  right  or 
liability  acquired  or  incurred  under  any  enactment 
hereby  repealed  ;  or 
(//.)  Any  penalty',  forfeiture,  or  punishment  iucuvred  in 
respect  of  any  offence  committed  against  any 
enactment  hereby  repealed  ;  or 
(r.)  Any  investigation,  legal  i^roceeding,  or  remedy  in 
respect  of  any  such  right,  liability,  jtenalty, 
forfeiture,  or  punishment  as  aforesaid  ;  and  any 
such  investigation,  leyal  proceeding,  and  remedy 
may  lie  carried  on  as  if  this  Act  had  not  passed. 

Application  of  Act  to  Scotland. 

18.  Application  to  Scotland.  Definitions.]  This  Act  shall  extend 
to  Scotland,  with  the  modifications  following  ;  that  is  to  say, — 

(1.)  The  exi)ression  "  municijial  authority"  means  the  town 
council  of  any  royal  or  parliamentary  burgh,  or  the 
commissioners  of  police  of  any  Inirgh,  town,  or  populous 
place  under  the  ]>rovisions  of  the  General  Police  and 
Improvement  (Scotland)  Act,  1862,  or  any  local  authority 
under  the  provisions  of  the  Public  Health  (Scotland)  Act, 
18G7  : 

(2.)  The  expression  "The  Summary  Jurisdiction  Act "  means  the 
Summary  Procedure  Act,  1864,  and  any  Acts  amending  the 
same  : 


(38  &  39  VICT.  CAP.  86).  191 

(.3.)  The  expression  "  tlie  court  of  summary  jurisdiction"  means 
the  sherilf  of  the  county  or  any  one  of  liis  substitutes. 

19.  [Recovery  of  penalties,  etc.,  in  Scotland.]  In  Scotland  the 
folio-wing  provisions  shall  have  elfect  in  regard  to  the  prosecution  of 
offences,  recovery  of  penalties,  and  making  of  orders  under  this  Act  : 

(1.)  Every  offence  under  this  Act  shall  be  prosecuted,  every 
penalty  recovered,  and  every  order  made  at  the  instance  of 
tlie  Lord  Advocate,  or  of  the  Procurator  Fiscal  of  the 
sheriff  court  : 

(2.)  The  proceedings  may  be  on  indictment  in  the  Court  of 
Justiciary  in  Edinburgh  or  on  circuit  or  in  a  sheriff  court, 
or  may  be  taken  sunnnarily  in  the  sheriff  court  under  the 
provisions  of  the  Summary  Procedure  Act,  1864  : 

(.3.)  Every  person  found  liable  on  conviction  to  pay  any  penalty 
under  this  Act  shall  be  liable,  in  default  of  payment  within 
a  time  to  be  fixed  in  the  conviction,  to  be  imprisoned  for  a 
term,  to  be  also  fixed  therein,  not  exceeding  two  months,  or 
until  such  penalty  shall  be  sooner  paid,  and  the  conviction 
and  warrant  may  be  in  the  form  of  No.  3  of  Scliedule  K. 
of  the  Summary  Procedure  Act,  1864  : 

(4.)  In  Scotland  all  penalties  imposed  in  pursuance  of  this  Act 
shall  be  paid  to  the  clerk  of  the  court  imposing  them,  and 
shall  by  him  be  accounted  for  and  paid  to  the  Queen's 
and  Lord  Treasurer's  Remembrancer,  and  be  carried  to  the 
Consolidated  Fund. 

20.  Appeal  in  Scotland,  as  jirescribed  hy  20  Geo.  2,  c.  43.]  In 
Scotland  it  shall  be  competent  to  any  person  to  appeal  against  any 
order  or  conviction  under  this  Act  to  the  next  circuit  Court  of 
Justiciarv,  or  a\  here  there  are  no  circuit  courts  to  the  High  Court  of 
Justiciary  at  Edinljur^^h,  in  the  manner  j.rescribed  by  ami  under  the 
rules,  limitations,  conditions,  and  restrictions  contained  in  the  Act 
passed  in  the  twentieth  year  of  the  reign  of  His  Majesty  King 
George  the  Second,  chapter  forty-three,  in  regard  to  appeals  to 
circuit  courts  in  matters  criminal,  as  the  same  may  be  altered  or 
amended  by  any  Acts  of  Parliament  for  the  time  being  in  force. 

Application  of  Act  to  Ireland. 

21.  Application  to  Ireland.]  This  Act  shall  extend  to  Ireland, 
with  the  moditications  following  ;  that  is  to  say,— 

The  expression  "The  Summary  Jurisdiction  Act  "shall  be  con- 
strued to  mean,  as  regards  the  police  district  of  Dublin 
metropolis,  the  Act  regulating  the  powers  and  duties  of 
justices  of  the  peace  for  such  district  ;  and  elsewhere  in  Ireland, 
the  Petty  Sessions  (Ireland)  Act,  1851,  and  any  Acts  amending 
the  same  : 

The  expression  "court  of  summary  juiisdiction"  shall  be  con- 
strued to  moan  any  justice  or  justices  of  the  peace,  or  other 


192  EMPLOYERS   AND   WORIvMEN   ACT,    1875 

niaj:,'istrate  to  wliom  jurisdiction  is  given  by  the  Suraniary 
Jurisdiction  Act : 

The  court  of  summary  jurisdiction,  when  hearing  and  determiuinf; 
comidaints  under  this  Act,  sliall  in  the  police  district  ol: 
Duldin  metropolis  be  constituted  of  one  or  more  of  Uie 
divisional  justices  of  the  said  district,  and  elsewhere  in  Ireland 
of  two  or  justices  of  the  peace  in  petty  sessions  sitting  at  a 
place  appointed  for  holdin"  petty  sessions  : 

The  expression  "  municipp.l  autliority  "  shall  be  construed  to  mean 
the  town  council  of  any  borough  for  the  time  being,  subject 
to  the  Act  of  the  session  of  the  third  and  fourth  years  of  the 
reign  of  Her  present  ^Majesty,  chapter  one  hundred  and  eight, 
entitled  "An  Act  for  tlie  Regulation  of  IMunicipal  Corpora- 
tions in  Ireland,"  and  any  commissioners  invested  by  any 
general  or  local  Act  of  Parliament,  with  power  of  improving, 
cleansing,  lighting,  or  paving  any  to^\^^  or  township. 


EMPLOYERS  AND  WORKMEN  ACT,   1 875. 

(.38  &  39  Vict.  Cap.  90.) 

An  Act  to  enlarge  the  powers  of  County  Courts  in  respect  of  disputes 
betu'cen  Employers  and  IForhnen,  and  to  give  other  Courts  a  limited 
civil  jurisdiction  in  respect  of  such  disputes. 

[13th  August,  1875.] 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Queen's  most  excellent  :\Iiijesty^  by  and  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and 
Commons,  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  l)y  the  authority 
of  the  same,  as  follows  : 

Preliminanj. 

1.  Short  Title.]  This  Act  may  be  cited  as  the  Employers  and 
Workmen  Act,  1875. 

2.  Commencement  of  Act.]  This  Act,  except  so  f;ir  as  it  authorizes 
any  rules  to  be  made  or  other  thing  to  be  done  at  any  time  after  the 
passing  of  this  Act,  shall  come  into  operation  on  the  first  day  of 
September,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-live. 

Part  I. 
Jurisdiction — Jurisdiction  of  County  Court. 

3.  Power  of  county  court  as  to  ordering  ofjMymcnt  of  money,  set-off, 
and  rescission  of  contract  and  taking  security.]  In  any  proceeding 
before  a  county  court  in  relation  to  any  dispute  between  an  employer 


(38  &  39  VICT.  CAP.  90).  193 

and  a  workman  arising  out  of  or  incidental  to  their  relation  as  such 
(which  dispute  is  hereinafter  referred  to  as  a  dispute  under  this  Act), 
the  court  may,  in  addition  to  any  jurisdiction  it  might  have  exercised 
if  this  Act  had  not  passed,  exercise  all  or  any  of  the  following  powers; 
that  is  to  say, — 

(1.)  It  may  adjust  and  set  off  the  one  against  the  other  all  such 
claims  on  the  part  either  of  the  employer  or  of  the  workman, 
arising  out  of  or  incidental  to  the  relation  between  them,  as 
the  court  may  find  to  be  subsisting,  whether  such  claims  are 
liquidated  or  uuliquidated,  and  are  for  wages,  damages,  or 
otherwise  ;  and, 
(2.)  If,  having  regard  to  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  it  thinks 
it  just  to  do  so,  it  may  rescind  any  contract  between  the 
employer  and  the  workman  upon  such  terms  as  to  the 
apportionment  of  wages  or  other  sums  due  thereunder,  and 
as  to  tlie  payment  of  wages  or  damages,  or  other  sums  due, 
as  it  thinks  just  ;  and, 
(3.)  Where  the  court  might  otherwise  award  damages  for  any 
breach  of  contract  it  may,  if  the  defendant  be  willing  to 
give  security  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court  for  the  per- 
formance by  him  of  so  much  of  his  contract  as  remains 
unperformed,  with  the  consent  of  the  plaintiff,  accept  such 
security,  and  order  performance  of  the  contract  accordingly, 
in  place  either  of  the  whole  of  the  damages  which  would 
otherwise  have  been  awarded,  or  some  part  of  such 
damages. 
The  security  shall  be  an  undertaking  by  the  defendant  and  one  or 
more  surety  or  sureties  that  the  defendant  will  perform  his 
contract,  subject  on  non-performance  to  the  payment  of  a 
sum  to  be  specified  in  the  undertaking. 
Any  sum  paid  by  a  surety  on  behalf  of  a  defendant  in  respect  of 
a  security  under  this  Act,  together  with  all  costs  incurred 
by  such  surety  in  respect  of  such  security,  shall  be  deemed 
to  be  a  debt  due  to  him  from  the  defendant  ;  and  where 
such  security  has  been  given  in  or  under  the  direction  of  a 
court  of  summary  jurisdiction,  that  court  may  order  pay- 
ment to  the  surety  of  the  sum  which  has  so  become  due 
to  him  from  the  defendant. 

Court  of  Summary  Jurisdiction. 

4.  Jurisdiction  of  justices  in  disputes  beticeen  emfloyers  and  toork- 
men.]  A  dispute  under  this  Act  between  an  employer  and  a 
workman  may  be  heard  and  determined  by  a  court  of  summary 
jurisdiction,  and  such  court,  for  the  purposes  of  this  Act,  shall  be 
deemed  to  be  a  court  of  ci\-il  jurisdiction,  and  in  a  proceeding  in 
relation  to  any  sucli  dispute  the  court  may  order  payment  of  any 
sr-u  which  it  inay  find  to  be  due  as  wages,  or  damages,  or  otherwise, 
and  may  exercise' all  or  any  of  the  powers  by  this  Act  conferred  ou 


194  EMPLOYERS   AND   WORKMEN   ACT,    1875 

a  county  court :  Provided  that  in  any  proceeding  in  relation  to  any 
such  dispute  the  court  of  summary  jurisdiction — 

(1.)  Shall  not  exercise  any  jurisdiction  where  the  amount  ckimed 

exceeds  ten  pounds  ;  and 
(2.)  Shall  not  make  an  order  for  the  payment  of  any  sum  exceeding 
ten  pounds,  exclusive  of  the  costs  incurred  in  the  case  ; 
and 
(3.)  Shall  not  require  security  to  an  amount  exceeding  ten  pounds 
from  any  defendant  "or  his  surety  or  sureties. 

5.  Jurudidion  of  justices  in  disputes  heticeen  masters  and  apprentices.'] 
Any  disput<3  between  an  a^jpientice  to  whom  this  Act  applies  ami 
his  master,  arising  out  of,  (jr  incidental  to  their  relation  as  sucli 
(which  dispute  is  hereinafter  referred  to  as  a  dispute  under  this 
Act),  may  be  heard  and  determined  by  a  court  ot  summary 
jurisdiction. 

6.  Powers  of  justices  in  respect  of  apprentices.l  In  a  proceeding 
before  a  court  of  summary  jurisdiction  in  relation  to  a  dispute 
under  this  Act  between  a  master  and  'an  apprentice,  the  court 
shall  have  the  same  powers  as  if  the  dispute  were  between  an 
employer  and  a  workman,  and  the  master  were  the  employer  and 
the  apprentice  the  M-orknian,  and  the  instrument  of  apprenticeship 
a  contract  between  an  employer  and  a  workman,  and  shall  also  have 
the  following  powers  : 

(1.)  It  may  make  an  order  directing  the  ap])rentice  to  perform  his 

duties  under  the  apprenticeship  ;  and 
(2.)  If  it   rescinds  the  instrument  of  ai)prenticeship  it  may,  if  it 
thinks  it  just  so  to  do,  order  the  whole  or  any  part  of  the 
piemium  paid  on  the  binding  of  the  apprentice  to  be  repaid. 
Where  an  order  is  made  directing  an  apprentice  to  perform  his  duties 
under  the  apprenticeship,   the   court  may,  from  time    to    time,  if 
satisfied  alter  the  expiration  of  not  less  than  one  month  from  the 
date  of  the  order  that  the  apprentice   has  lailed  to  comply  there- 
with, order  him  to  be  imprisoned  lor  a  period  not  exceeding  fourteen 
days. 

7.  Order  against  surety  of  apprentice,  and  power  to  friend  of  apprentice 
to  (jive  security^  In  a  proceeding  before  a  court  of  summary  jurisdic- 
tion in  relation  to  a  dispute  umler  this  Act  between  a  master  and  an 
apprentice,  if  there  is  any  person  liable,  under  the  instrument  of 
apprenticeshi}),  for  the  good  conduct  of  the  apprentice,  that  person 
may,  if  the  couit  so  direct,  be  summoned  in  like  manner  as  if  he 
were  the  defendant  in  such  proceeding  to  attend  on  the  hearing  of 
the  proceeding,  and  the  c(jurt  may,  in  addition  to,  or  in  substitution 
for  any  order  which  the  court  is  authorized  to  make  against  the 
apprentice,  order  the  person  so  summoned  to  pay  damages  for  any 
breach  of  the  contract  of  appienticeshij)  to  an  amount  not  exceeding 
the  limit  (if  any)  to  which  he  is  liable  under  the  instrument  of 
apprenticeship. 


(38  &  39  VICT.  CAP.  00).  195 

The  court  may,  if  tlie  person  so  summoned,  or  any  other  peison,  is 
willing  to  give  security  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court  for  llie 
performance  l)y  the  apprentice  of  his  contract  of  apprenticeship, 
accept  such  security  instead  of  or  in  mitigation  of  any  punishnieiit 
which  it  is  authorized  to  intlict  upon  the  apprentice. 


Part  II. 
Procedure. 

8.  Mode  of  giving  security.]  A  person  may  give  secuiity  under 
this  Act  in  a  county  court  or  court  of  summary  jurisdiction  by  an 
oral  or  written  acknowledgment  in  or  under  the  direction  of  the 
court  of  the  undertaking  or  condition  by  whicli  and  the  sum  for 
whicli  he  is  bound,  in  such  manner  and  form  as  may  be  prescribed 
by  any  rule  for  the  time  l)eing  in  force,  and  in  any  case  whei'e 
security  is  so  given,  the  court  in  or  under  the  direction  of  which  it 
is  given  may  order  payment  of  any  sum  wdiich  may  become  due  in 
pursuance  of  such  security. 

The  Lord  Chancellor  may  at  any  time  after  the  passing  of  this 
Act,  and  from  time  to  time  make,  and  wdien  made  rescind,  alter, 
and  add  to,  rules  with  respect  to  giving  security  under  this  Act. 

9.  Summary  2^roccedings.]  Any  dispute  or  matter  in  respect  of 
which  jurisdiction  is  given  by  this  Act  to  a  court  of  summary  juris- 
diction shall  be  deemed  to  be  a  matter  on  which  that  court  has 
authority  by  law  to  make  an  order  on  complaint  in  pursuance  of  the 
Summary  Jurisdiction  Act,  l)ut  shall  not  be  eemed  to  be  a  criminal 
proceeding  ;  and  all  powers  by  this  Act  conferred  on  a  court  of 
summary  jurisdiction  shall  be  deemed  to  be  in  addition  to  and  not 
in  derogation  of  any  powers  conferred  on  it  by  the  Summary  Juris- 
diction Act,  except  that  a  warrant  shall  not  be  issued  under  that  Act 
for  api^rehending  any  person  other  than  an  apprentice  for  failing  to 
appear  to  answer  a  complaint  in  any  proceeding  under  this  Act,  and 
that  an  order  made  by  a  court  of  suTumary  jurisdiction  under  this  Act 
for  the  payment  of  any  money  shall  not  be  enforced  by  imprisonment 
except  in  the  manner  and  under  the  conditions  by  this  Act  provided  ; 
and  no  goods  or  chattels  shall  be  taken  under  a  distress  ordered  by  a 
court  of  summary  jurisdiction  which  might  not  be  taken  under  au 
execution  issued  by  a  county  court. 

A  court  of  summary  jurisdiction  maj'  direct  any  sum  of  money, 
for  the  payment  of  which  it  makes  an  order  under  this  Act,  to  be 
paid  by  instalments,  and  may  from  time  to  time  rescind  or  vary  such 
order. 

Any  sum  payable  by  any  person  under  the  order  of  a  court  of 
summary  jurisdiction  in  pursuance^of  this  Ad,  shall  be  deemed  to  be 
a  debt  due  from  him  in  puisuance  of  a  judgment  of  a  competent 
court  within  the  meaning  of  the  fifth  section  of  the  Debtors  Act, 
1869,  and  may  be  enforced  accordingly  ;   and  as  regards  any  such 


196  EMPLOYERS  AND  WORKMEN   ACT,    1875 

debt  a  court  of  sunimary  jurisdiction  shall  be  deemed  to  1)e  a  court 
within  the  meaning  ol'  the  said  section. 

The  Lord  Chancellor  may  at  any  time  after  the  passing  of  this 
Act,  and  from  time  to  time  make,  and  when  made,  rescind,  alter, 
and  add  to,  rules  for  carrying  into  effect  the  jurisdiction  by  this  Act 
given  to  a  court  of  summary  jurisdiction,  and  in  particular  for  the 
purpose  of  regulating  tlie  costs  of  any  proceedings  in  a  court  of 
summary  juristliction,  with  power  to  provide  that  the  same  shall  not 
exceed  the  costs  which  would  in  a  similar  case  be  incurred  in  a 
county  court,  and  any  rules  so  made,  in  so  far  as  they  relate  to  the 
exercise  of  juiisdiction  under  the  said  fifth  section  of  the  Debtors 
Act,  1869,  shall  be  deemed  to  be  prescribed  rules  within  the  meaning 
of  the  said  section. 

Part  III. 

Definitions  and  MisccdUaieons. 

Definitions. 

10.  Dtfmitions:  ■"  u-orhnan:"  The  Summary  Jurisdiction  Ad."]  In 
this  Act — 

The  expression  "workman"  does  not  include  a  domestic  or  menial 
servant,  but  save  as  aforesaid,  means  any  person  who,  being  a 
labourer,  servant  in  husbandry,  journe^nnan,  artificer,  handicraftsman, 
miner,  or  otherwise  engaged  in  manual  labour,  whether  under  the  age 
of  twenty-one  years  or  aboAe  that  age,  has  entered  into  or  works 
under  a  contract  with  an  employer,  whether  the  contract  be  made 
before  or  after  the  passing  of  this  Act,  be  express  or  implied,  oral  or 
in  writing,  and  be  a  contract  of  service  or  a  contract  personally  to 
execute  any  work  or  labour. 

The  expression  "the  Summary  Jurisdiction  Act"  means  the  Act  of 
the  session  of  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  years  of  the  reign  of  Her 
present  Majesty,  chajiter  forty-three,  intituled  "  An  Act  to  facilitate 
the  performance  of  the  duties  of  justices  of  the  peace  out  of  sessions 
within  England  and  Wales  with  respect  to  summary  convictions  and 
orders,"  inclusive  of  any  Acts  amending  the  same. 

The  expression  "court  of  summary  jurisdiction  "  means 

(1.)  As  respects  the  City  of    London,  the  lord  mayor  or  any 

alderman  of  the  said  city  sitting  at  the  Mansion  House  or 

Guildhall  justice  room  ;  and 

(2.)  As  respects  any  police  court  division  in  the  metropolitan 

police  district,  any  metropolitan  police  magistrate  sitting 

at  the  police  court  for  that  division  ;   and 

(3.)  As   respects   any   city,    town,    liberty,   liorough,   place,   or 

district  for  which  a  stipendiary  magistrate  is  for  the  time 

being  acting,    such   stipendiary    magistrate  sitting  at  a 

])olice  court  or  otlier  place  ai)|»ointed  in  that  behalf ;  and 

(4.)  Elsewhere   any  justice  or  justices  of  the  peace  to  whom 

jurisdiction  is  given  by  the  Summary  Jurisdiction  Act : 


(88  &  39  VICT.  CAP.  90).  197 

Provided  that,  as  respects  any  case  -within  the  cognizance 

of  such  justice  or  justices  as  last  aforesaid,  a  complaint 

under  this  Act  shall  be   heard  and  determined  and  an 

order  for  imprisonment  made  by  two  or  more  justices  of 

the  peace  in  petty  sessions  sitting  at  some  place  appointed 

for  holding  petty  ses.sions. 

Nothing  in  this  section  contained  shall  restrict  the  jurisdiction  of 

the  lord  mayor  or  any  alderman  of  the  City  of  London,  or  of  any 

metropolitan  police  or  stipendiary  magistrate  in  respect  of  any  act  or 

jurisdiction  which  may  now  be  done  or  exercised  by  him  out  of 

court. 

11.  Set  off  ill  case  of  factory  ivorJcers.]  In  the  case  of  a  child, 
young  person,  or  woman  subject  to  the  ptrovisions  of  the  Factory 
Acts,  1833  to  1874,  any  forfeiture  on  the  ground  of  absence  or  leaving 
work  shall  not  be  deducted  from  or  set  off  against  a  claim  for  wages 
or  other  sum  due  for  work  done  before  such  absence  or  leaving  work, 
except  to  the  amount  of  the  damage  (if  any)  which  the  employer 
may  have  sustained  by  reason  of  such  absence  or  leaving  work. 

Ajiplication. 

12.  Application  to  apprentices.']  This  Act,  in  so  far  as  it  relates  to 
apprentices,  shall  apply  only  to  an  apprentice  to  the  business  of  a 
workmen  as  defined  liy  this  Act  upon  whose  binding  either  no 
premium  is  paid,  or  the  premiun  (if  any)  paid  does  not  exceed 
twenty-five  pounds,  and  to  an  apprentice  bound  under  the  provisions 
of  the  Acts  relating  to  the  relief  of  the  poor. 

Saving  Clause. 

13.  Saving  of  special  jurisdiction,  and  seamen.']  Nothing  in  this  Act 
shall  take  away  or  abridge  any  local  or  special  jurisdiction  touching 
ai)i)rentices. 

This  Act  shall  not  apply  to  seamen  or  to  aj^prentices  to  the  sea 
service. 


Part  IV. 
Application  of  Act  to  Scotland. 

14.  Application  to  Scotland.  Definitions.]  This  Act  shall  extend  to 
Scotland,  with  the  modifications  following  ;  that  is  to  say, 
In  this  Act  with  respect  to  Scotland — 

The   expression   "  county   court "   means   the   ordinary   sheriff 

court  of  the  county  : 
The  expression  "  the  coiut  of  summary  .jurisdiction  "  means  the 

small  debt  court  of  the  sheriff  of  the  county  : 
The  expression  "sheriff"  includes  sherifi' substitute  : 
The  expression  "  instrument  of  apprenticeship''  means  indenture: 


198  EMPLOYEES   AND   ^YOEKMEN   ACT,    1875 

Tlie  expre>sion  "  iilainlill'  "  or  "  cdiiipliiiiKint  "  means  i)nrsuer  or 

coniplaintT  : 
Tlie  expression  "  defendant  "  includes  defender  or  respondent : 
The  expression  "the  Suinniary  Jurisdictiun  Act"  means  the 
Act  of  the  seventh  year  of  the  rei<,'n  of   His  Majesty 
Kiii^'  William  the  Fuui'th  and  the  first  year  of  the  reign 
of  Her  present  Majesty,  chapter  forty-one,  intitided  "An 
Act  for  the  more  effectual  recovery  of  small  del  its  in  the 
sheiitf  courts,  and  for  regulating  the  establishment  of 
circuit  courts  for  the  trial  of  small  debt  causes  by  the 
sheriffs  in  Scotland,"  and  the  Acts  amending  the  same  : 
The  expression  "  surety  "  means  cautioner. 
This  Act  shall  Ije  read  aiid  construed  as  if  for  the  expression  "  the 
Lord  Chancellor,"  wherever  it  occurs  therein,  the  expression  "  the 
Court  of  Session  liy  act  of  sederunt"  were  substituted. 

All  jurisdiction,  powers,  and  authorities  neces.sary  for  the  purposes 
of  this  Act  are  hereby  conferred  on  sheriffs  in  their  ordinary  or 
small  debt  courts,  as  the  case  may  be,  who  shall  have  full  power  to 
make  any  order  on  any  summons,  petition,  complaint,  or  other 
l)roceeding  under  this  Act,  that  any  county  court  or  court  of 
summary  jurisdiction  is  empowered  to  make  on  any  complaint  or 
other  proceeding  under  this  Act. 

Any  decree  or  order  pronounced  or  made  by  a  sheriff  under  this 
Act  shall  bj  enforced  in  the  same  manner  ami  under  the  same 
conditions  in  and  under  which  a  decree  or  order  pronounced  or 
made  by  him  in  his  ordinary  or  small  debt  court,  as  the  case  may 
be,  is  enforced. 

Part   V. 

Application  of  Act  to  Ireland. 

15.  Apilication  to  Ireland.]  This  Act  shall  extend  to  Ireland, 
with  the  modilications  following  ;  that  is  to  say, 

The  expression  "  county  court "  shall  be  construed  to  mean  civil 
bill  court : 

The  expression  "Lord  Chancellor"  shall  be  construed  to  mean  the 
Lord  ChancelLjr  of  Ireland  : 

The  expression  "the  Summary  Jurisdiction  Act"  shall  be  construed 
to  mean,  as  regiuds  the  police  district  of  Dublin  meliopolis, 
the  Acts  regulating  the  powers  and  duties  of  justices  of  the 
peace  for  such  district,  and  elsewhere  in  Ireland,  the  Petty 
Sessions  (Ireland)  Act,  1851,  and  any  Acts  amending  the 
same : 

The  expression  '-court  of  summary  jurisdiction"  shall  be  con- 
strued to  mean  any  justice  or  justices  of  the  peace  or  other 
magistrate  to  whoni  jurisdiction  is  given,  by  the  Summary 
Jurisdiction  Act : 

The  court  of  summary  jurisdiction,  when  hearing  and  determining 
complaints  under  this   Act,    shall   in   the   police   district  of 


(38  &  39  VICT.  CAP.  90).  199. 

Duliliu  metropolis  be  constituted  of  one  or  more  of  tlie 
divisional  justices  of  the  said  district,  and  elsewhere  in 
Ireland  of  two  or  more  justices  of  the  peace  in  petty  sessions 
sitting  at  a  place  ajjpointed  for  holding'  petty  sessions  : 
The  expression  "tifth  section  of  the  Debtors  Act,  1869,"  shall  be 
construed  to  mean  "  sixth  section  of  Debtors  Act  (Ireland), 
1872." 


EMPLOYERS'    LIABILITY    ACT,    1880. 
(43  &  44  Vict.  Cap.  42.) 

An  Act  to  extend  and  regulate  the  Liahilitij  of  Employers  to  make 
Compensation  for  Personal  Injuries  suffered  by  JVorkmen  in  their 
service.  [7th  September,  1880.] 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majesty,  by  and  witli 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and 
Commons,  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  authority 
of  the  same,  as  follows  : 

1,  Amendment  of  lau\]  Where  after  the  commencement  of  this  Act 
personal  injury  is  caused  to  a  workman  : 

(1.)  By  reason  of  any  defect  in  the  condition  of  the  ways,  works, 
machinery,  or  plant  connected  with  or  used  in  the  business 
of  the  enqjloyer  ;  or 
(2.)  By  reason  of  the  negligence  of  any  person  in  the  service  of  the 
employer  who  has  any  superintendence  entrusted  to  him 
whilst  in  the  exercise  of  such  superintendence  ;  or 
(3.)  By  reason  of  the  negligence  of  any  person  in  the  service  of  the 
employer  to  whose  orders  or  directions  the  workman  at  the 
time  of  the  injury  was  bound  to  conform,  and  did  conform, 
where  such  injury  resulted  from  his  having  so  conformed  ; 
or 
(4.)  By  reason  of  the  act  or  omission  of  any  person  in  the  service 
of  the  employer  done  or  made  in  obedience  to  the  rules  or 
bye-laws  of  the  employer,  or  in  obedience   to   particular 
instructions  given    by    any    person    delegated    with    the 
authority  of  the  employer  in  that  behalf  ;  or 
(5.)  By  reason  of  the  negligence  of  any  person  in  the  service  of  the 
employer  who  has  the  charge  or   control  of  any   signal, 
points,  locomotive  engine,  or  train  upon  a  railway, 
tbe  worknum,  or  in  case  the  injury  results  in  death,  the  legal  personal 
representatives  of  the  workman,  and  any  persons  entitled  in  case  of 
death,  shall  have  the  same  right   of  compensation  and   remedies 
against  the  employer  as  if  the  workman  had  not  been  a  workman  of 
nor   in   the   service   of   the    employer,    nor   engaged    in  his  work. 


200  EMrLOYERS'    LIABILITY   ACT,    1880 

2.  Exceptions  to  amendment  of  hiv.]  A  woikniaii  sliall  not  be 
entitled  uiuler  this  Act  to  any  riglit  of  couiiieuHatiun  or  remedy 
against  the  enipluyer  in  any  of  the  following  cii.sef> ;  that  is  to  say, 

(1.)  Under  sub-section  one  of  section  one,  unless  the  defect  therein 
mentioned  arose  from,  or  had  not  lieen  disc(jvered  or 
remedied  owing  to  the  negligence  of  the  employer,  or  of 
some  person  in  the  service  of  the  employer,  and  entrusted 
by  him  with  the  duty  of  seeing  that  the  ways,  works, 
machinery,  or  plant  were  in  proper  condition. 

(2.)  Under  sub-section  four  of  section  one,  uidess  the  injury 
resulted  from  some  impropriety  or  defect  in  the  rules,  bye- 
laws,  or  instructions  therein  mentioned  ;  i)rovided  that 
where  a  rule  or  bye-law  has  been  approvetl  or  has  been 
accepted  as  a  proper  rule  or  bye-law  by  one  of  Her  Majesty's 
Principal  Secretaries  of  State,  or  by  the  Board  of  Trade,  or 
any  other  dejiartment  of  the  Government,  under  or  by 
virtue  of  any  Act  of  Parliament,  it  shall  not  be  deemed  for 
the  purposes  of  this  Act  to  be  an  improjier  or  defective  rule 
or  bye-law. 

(3.)  In  any  case  where  the  workman  knew  of  the  defect  or  negli- 
gence which  caused  his  injury,  and  failed  witliin'a  reasonable 
time  to  give,  or  cause  to  be  given,  information  thereof  to 
the  employer  or  some  person  su])erior  to  himself  in  the 
service  of' the  employer,  unless  he  was  aware  that  the 
employer  or  such  superior  already  knew  of  the  said  defect 
or  negligence. 

3.  Liviit  of  sum  recoverable  as  coriipensation.]  The  amount  of  com- 
pensation recoverable  inider  this  Act  shall  not  exceed  such  sum  as 
may  be  found  to  be  ecjuivalent  to  the  estimated  earnings,  during  the 
three  years  preceding  the  injury,  of  a  person  in  the  same  grade 
employed  during  those  years  in  the  like  employment  and  in  the 
district  in  which  the  workman  is  employed  at  the  time  of  the  injury. 

4.  Limit  of  time  for  recovery  of  comjyensation.]  An  action  for  the 
recovery  uncter  this  Act  of  compensation  for  an  injury  shall  not  be 
maintainable  unless  notice  that  injury  has  been  sustained  is  given 
within  six  weeks,  and  the  action  is  commenced  within  six  months 
from  the  occurrence  of  the  accident  causing  the  injury,  or,  in  case  of 
death,  within  twelve  months  from  the  time  of  death  :  Provided 
always,  that  in  case  of  death  the  want  of  such  notii^e  shall  be  no  bar 
to  the  maintenance  of  such  action  if  the  judge  shall  be  of  oinnion 
that  there  was  reasonable  excuse  for  such  want  of  notice. 

5.  Money  payable  under  penalty  to  be  deducted  from  compensation 
vmder  Act.]  There  shall  be  deducted  from  any  compensation  awarded 
to  any  workman,  or  representatives  of  a  workman,  or  persons 
claiming  by,  under,  or  through  a  workman  in  respect  of  any  cause  of 
action  arising  under  this  Act,  any  penalty  or  part  of  apenalty  which 
may  have  been  paid  in  pursuance  of  tuiy  other  Act  of  Parliament  to 


(43  &  44  VICT.  CAP.  42).  201 

sucli  workman,  representatives,  or  persons  in  respect  of  the  same 
cause  of  action  ;  and  where  an  action  lias  been  brought  under  this 
Act  by  any  workman,  or  the  representatives  of  any  workman,  or  any 
persons  cLiiming  by,  under,  or  through  such  workman,  for  compen- 
sation in  respect  of  any  cause  of  action  arising  under  this  Act,  and 
payment  has  not  previously  been  made  of  any  penalty  or  part  of  a 
penalty  under  any  other  Act  of  Parliament,  in  respect  of  the  same 
cause  of  action,  such  workman,  representatives,  or  person  shall  not 
be  entitled  thereafter  to  receive  any  penalty  or  part  of  a  penalty 
under  any  other  Act  of  Parliament  in  respect  of  the  same  cause  of 
action. 

6.  Trial  of  actions.]— {\ .)  Every  action  for  recovery  of  compensation 
under  this  Act  shall  be  brought  in  a  county  court,  but  may,  upon  the 
application  of  either  plaintiff  or  defendant,  be  removed  into  a 
superior  court  in  like  manner  and  upon  the  same  conditions  as  an 
action  commenced  in  a  county  court  may  by  law  be  removed. 

(2.)  Upon  the  trial  of  any  such  action  in  a  county  court  before  the 
judge  without  a  jury,  one  or  more  assessors  may  be  appointed  for  the 
purpose  of  ascertaining  the  amount  of  compensation. 

(3.)  For  the  purpose  of  regulating  the  conditions  and  mode  of 
appointment  and  remuneration  of  such  assessors,  and  all  matters  of 
procedure  relating  to  their  duties,  and  also  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
solidating any  actions  under  this  Act  in  a  county  court,  and  otherwise 
preventing  multii)licity  of  such  actions,  rules  and  regulations  may  be 
made,  varied,  and  repealed  from  time  to  time  in  the  same  manner  as 
rules  and  regulations  for  regulating  the  practice  and  procedure  in 
other  actions  in  county  courts. 

"County  court"  shall,  with  respect  to  Scotland,  mean  the 
"  Sheriff's  Court,"  and  shall,  with  respect  to  Ireland,  mean  the  "  Civil 
Bill  Court." 

In  Scotland  any  action  luider  this  Act  may  be  removed  to  the 
Court  of  Session  at  the  instance  of  either  party,  in  the  manner 
provided  bv  and  subject  to  the  conditions  prescribed  by  section  nine 
of  the  Shenff  Courts  (Scotland)  Act,  1877  (40  &  41  Vict.  c.  .50). 

In  Scotland  the  sheriff  may  conjoin  actions  arising  out  of  the  same 
occurrence  or  cause  of  action,  though  at  the  instance  of  different 
parties,  and  in  respect  of  different  injuries. 

7.  Mode  of  serving  notice  of  injury.]  Notice  in  respect  of  ^an  injury 
under  this  Act  shall  give  the  name  and  address  of  the  person  injured, 
and  shall  state  in  ordinary  language  the  cause  of  the  injury  and  the 
date  at  which  it  was  sustained,  and  shall  be  served  on  the  employer, 
or,  if  there  is  more  than  one  employer,  upon  one  of  such  employers. 

The  notice  may  be  served  by  delivering  the  same  to  or  at  the 
residence  or  place  of  business  of  the  person  on  whom  it  is  to  be 
served. 

The  notice  may  also  be  served  by  post  by  a  registered  letter, 
addressed  to  the  person  on  whom  it  is'to  be  served  at  his  last  known 
place  of  residence  or  place  of  business  ;  and,  if  served  by  post,  shall 


20'2         workmen's  compensation  act,  1897 

l»e  tleorafd  to  hive  been  served  at  the  time  -when  a  letter  cont<aining 
the  same  would  he  delivered  in  the  ordinary  course  of  post ;  and,  in 
]iroving  the  service  of  such  notice,  it  shall  be  sufficient  to  prove  that 
the  notice  vas  properly  addressed  and  registered. 

Where  the  emph^yer  is  a  body  of  persons  corporate  or  unincorporate, 
the  notice  shall  be  served  l>y  delivering  the  same  at  or  by  sending  it 
by  post  in  a  registered  letter  addressed  to  the  office,  or,  if  there  be 
moi'e  than  one  olfice,  any  one  of  the  offices  of  such  body. 

A  notice  under  this  section  shall  not  be  deemed  invalid  by  reason 
of  any  defect  or  inaccuracy  therein,  unless  the  judge  who  tries  the 
action  arising  fiom  the  injury  mentioned  in  the  notice  shall  be  of 
opinion  that  the  defendant  in  the  ac^ion  is  i)rejudiced  in  his  defence 
by  such  defect  or  inaccuracy,  and  that  the  defect  or  inaccuracy  was 
for  the  purpose  of  misleading. 

8.  Definitions.]  For  the  purposes  of  this  Act,  unless  the  context 
otherwisi  requires — 

The  expression  "  person  who  has  superintendence  entrusted  to 
him,"  means  a  person  -whose  sole  or  ]n'incipal  duty  is  that  of 
superintendence,  and  who  is  not  ordinarily  engaged  in  manual 
labour : 

The  expression  "employer"  includes  a  body  of  persons  corporate 
or  unincorporate  : 

The  expression  "workman"  means  a  railway  servant  and  any 
])erson  to  whom  the  Employers  and  AVorkmen  Act,  1875 
(38  &  39  Vict.  c.  90),  ap])lies.  ' 

9.  Commencement  of  Act.]  This  Act  shall  not  come  into  operation 
until  the  first  day  of  January,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
eighty-one,  which  "date  is  in  this  Act  referred  to  as  the  commence- 
ment of  this  Act. 

10.  Short  title.]  This  Act  may  be  cited  as  the  Emiiloyers'  Liabilitv 
Act,  1880,  and  shall  continue'  in  force  till  the  thirty-first  day  of 
Decendjer,  one  thous  md  eight  hundred  and  eighty -seven,  and  to  the 
end  of  tlie  then  next  session  of  Parliament,  and  no  longer,  unless 
Parliament  shall  'otherwise  determine,  and  all  actions  commenced 
under  tliis  Act  before  that  period  shall  be  continued  as  if  the  said 
Act  had  not  exi)ired. 


WORKMEN'S  COMPENSATION  ACT,  1897. 
(60  &  61  Vict.  Cap.  37.) 

An  Act  to  amend  the  Laio  xoith  respect  to  Compensation  to  JVorhnenfor 
accidental  Injuries  suffered  in  the  course  of  their  employment. 

[6th  August,  1897.] 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majesty,  by  and  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Teni])oral,  and 


(60  &  61  VICT.  CAP.  37).  203 

Commons,  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  hyt'ie  authority 
of  the  same,  as  follows  : — 

1.  LiahiliUj  of  certain  employers  to  n-orhnen  for  injuries.']— {\.)  If  in 
any  eniploynient  to  which  this  Act  apjjlies  personal  injury  by 
accident  arising  out  of  and  in  the  course  of  the  employment  is 
caused  to  a  workman,  his  employer  shall,  subject  as  herein-after 
mentioned,  be  liable  to  pay  compensation  in  accordance  with  the 
First  Schedule  to  this  Act. 
(2.)  Provided  that  :— 

(rt.)  The  employer  shall  not  be  liable  under  this  Act  in  respect 
of  any  injury  which  does  not  disable  the  workman  for  a 
period  of  at  least  two  weeks  from  earning  full  wages  at 
the  work  at  which  he  was  employed  ; 
{h.)  When  the  injury  was  caused  by  the  personal  negligence  or 
wilful  act  of'  the  employer,  or  of  some  person  for  whose 
act  or  default  the  employer  is  responsible,  nothing  in 
this  Act  shall  affect  any  civil  liability  of  the  employer, 
but  in  that  case  the  workman  may,  at  his  option,  either 
claim  compensation  under  this  Act,  or  take  the  same  pro- 
ceedings as  were  open  to  him  before  the  commencement 
of  this  Act  ;  but  the  employer  shall  not  be  liable  to  pay 
compensation    for    injury   to   a   workman   by    accident 
arising  out  of  and  in  the'course  of  the  employment  both 
independently  of  and  also  under  this  Act,  and  shall  not 
be  liable  to  any  proceedings  independently  of  this  Act, 
except  in  case  of  such  personal  negligence  or  wilful  act 
as  aforesaid  ; 
(c.)  If  it  is  proved  that  the  injury  to  a  workman  is  attributable 
to  the  serious  and  wilful  misconduct  of  that  workman, 
any  com])ensation  claimed  in  respect  of  that  injury  shall 
l)e  disallowed. 
(3.)  If  any  question  arises  in  any  proceedings  under  this  Act  as 
to  the  liability  to  pay  compensation  under  this  Act  (including  any 
question  as  to  whether  the  employment  is  one  to  which  this  Act 
applies),  or  as  to  the  amount  or  duration  of  compensation  under 
this  Act,  the  question,  if  not  settled  by  agreement,  shall,  subject  to 
the  provisions   of  the   First   Schedule   to   this   Act,  be  settled   by 
arbitration,    in    accordance    with    the    Second    Schedule    to    this 
Act. 

(4.)  If,  within  the  time  herein-after  in  this  Act  limited  for  taking 
proceedings,  an  action  is  brought  to  recover  damages  independently 
of  this  Act  for  injury  caused  by  any  accident,  and  it  is  determined 
in  such  action  that  the  injury  is  one  for  which  the  employer  is  not 
liable  in  such  action,  but  that  he  would  have  been  liable  to  pay 
compensation  under  the  provisions  of  this  Act,  the  action  shall  be 
dismissed  ;  but  the  court  in  which  the  actit)n  is  tried  shall,  if  the 
plaintiff  shall  so  choose,  proceed  to  assess  such  compensation,  and 
shall  be  at  liberty  to  deduct  from  such  compensation  all  the  costs 


204         workmen's  compensation  act,  1897 

which,  in  its  jiulgment,  have  been  cait'^ed  by  the  plaintiff  bringing 
the  action  instead  of  proceeding  under  this  Act. 

In  any  proceeding  under  this  sub-section,  wlien  the  court  assesses 
the  compensation  it  shall  give  a  certificate  of  the  coiupensation  it 
has  aAvarded  and  the  directions  it  has  given  a.s  to  the  deduction  for 
costs,  and  such  certificate  shall  have  the  force  and  effect  of  an  award 
under  this  Act. 

(5.)  Notliing  in  this  Act  shall  affect  any  proceeding  for  a  fine 
under  the  enactments  relating  to  mines  or  factories,  or  the  application 
of  any  such  tine,  but  if  any  such  fine,  or  any  part  tliereof,  has  been 
applied  for  the  benefit  of  the  person  injured,  the  amount  so  applied 
shall  be  taken  into  account  in  estimating  the  compensation  under 
this  Act. 

2.  Time  for  talcinrj  proceed.mgs.']  (1.)  Proceedings  for  the  recovery 
under  this  Act  of  compensasation  for  an  injury  shall  not  be  main- 
tainable unless  notice  of  the  accident  has  been  given  as  soon  as 
practicable  after  the  happening  thereof  and  before  the  workman  has 
voluntarilj-  left  the  employment  in  which  he  was  injured,  and  unless 
the  claim  for  compensation  with  respect  to  such  accident  has  been 
made  within  six  months  from  the  occurrence  of  the  accident  causing 
the  injury,  or,  in  case  of  death,  within  six  months  from  the  time  of 
death.  Provided  always  that  the  want  of  or  any  defect  or  inaccuracy 
in  such  notice  shall  not  be  a  bar  to  the  maintenance  of  such  pro- 
ceedings, if  it  is  found  in  the  proceedings  for  settling  the  claim  that 
the  employer  is  not  prejudiced  in  his  defence  by  the  want,  defect,  or 
inaccuiacy,  or  that  such  \\ant,  defect  or  inaccuracy  was  occasioned  by 
mistake  or  other  reasonable  cause. 

(2.)  Notice  in  respect  of  an  injury  under  this  Act  shall  give  the 
name  and  address  of  the  person  injured,  and  shall  state  in  ordinary 
language  the  cause  of  the  injury  and  the  date  at  which  it  was 
sustained,  and  shall  be  served  on  the  emjiloyer,  or,  if  there  is  more 
than  one  employei',  upon  one  of  such  employers. 

(3.)  The  notice  may  be  served  by  delivering  the  same  to  or  at  the 
residence  or  place  of  business  of  the  person  on  whom  it  is  to  be  served. 

(4.)  The  notice  may  also  be  served  by  post  by  a  registered  letter 
addressed  to  the  person  on  whom  it  is  to  be  served  at  his  last  known 
place  of  residence  or  place  of  business,  and  if  served  by  post  shall  be 
deemed  to  have  been  served  at  the  time  when  the  letter  containing 
the  same  would  liave  been  delivered  in  the  ordinary  course  of  post, 
and  in  proving  the  service  of  such  notice  it  shall  be  sulHcient  to 
prove  that  the  notice  was  properly  addressed  and  registered. 

(5.)  Where  the  employer  is  a  body  of  persons  corporate  or 
unincorporate,  the  notice  "may  also  be  served  by  delivering  the  same 
at,  or  by  sending  it  by  post  in  a  registered  letter  addressed  to  the 
employer  at,  the  office,  or,  if  there  be  more  than  one  office,  any  one 
of  the  offices  of  such  body. 

3.  Contracting  ou<.]— (1.)  If  the  Registrar  of  Friendly  Societies, 
after  biking  steps  to  ascertain  the  views  of  the  employer  and  work- 
men, certihes  that  any  scheme  of  compensation,  benefit,  or  insurance 


(GO  &  61  VICT.  CAP.  37).  205 

for  the  workmen  ot  an  employer  in  any  employment,  whether  or 
not  such  scheme  includes  otiier  employers  and  their  workmen,  is 
on  the  whiile  not  less  favourable  to  the  general  body  of  workmen 
and  their  dependants  than  the  provisions  of  this  Act,  the  employer 
may,  until  the  certificate  is  revoked,  contract  with  any  of  those 
workmen  that  the  provisions  of  the  scheme  shall  be  substituted  for 
the  provisions  of  this  Act,  and  thereupon  the  employer  shall  be 
liable  only  in  accordance  with  the  scheme,  but,  save  as  aforesaid, 
tliis  Act  shall  apply  notwithstanding  any  contract  to  the  contrary 
made  after  the  commencement  of  this  Act. 

(2.)  The  registrar  may  give  a  certificate  to  expire  at  the  end  of  a 
limited  period  not  less  than  five  years. 

(3.)  Xo  scheme  shall  be  so  certified  which  contains  an  obligation 
ixjion  the  workmen  to  join  the  scheme  as  a  condition  of  their  hiring. 

(4.)  If  complaint  is  made  to  the  Registrar  of  Friendly  Societies  by 
or  on  behalf  of  the  workmen  of  any  employer  that  the  provisions  of 
any  scheme  are  no  longer  on  the  whole  so  favourable  to  the  general 
body  of  workmen  of  such  emj)loyer  and  their  dependants  as  the 
provisions  of  this  Act,  or  that  the  provisions  of  such  scheme  are 
being  violated,  or  that  the  scheme  is  not  being  fairly  administered,  or 
that  satisffictory  reasons  exist  for  revoking  the  certificate,  the 
registrar  shall  examine  into  the  complaint,  and,  if  satisfied  that  good 
cause  exists  for  such  complaint,  shall,  unless  the  cause  of  complaint 
is  removed,  revoke  the  certificate. 

(5.)  When  a  certificate  is  revoked  ot  expires  any  moneys  or 
securities  held  for  the  purpose  of  the  scheme  shall  be  distributed  as 
may  be  arranged  between  the  employer  and  workmen,  or  as  may  be 
determined  by  the  Registrar  of  Friendly  Societies  in  the  event  of  a 
difference  of  opinion. 

(6.)  Whenever  a  scheme  has  been  certified  as  aforesaid,  it  shall  be 
the  duty  of  the  employer  to  answer  all  such  inquiries  and  to  furnish 
all  such  accounts  in  regard  to  the  scheme  as  may  be  made  or  required 
by  the  Registrar  of  Friendly  Societies. 

(7.)  The  Chief  Registrar  of  Friendly  Societies  shall  include  in  his 
aimual  report  the  particulars  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Registrar 
under  this  Act. 

4.  Suh-contrading.']  Where,  in  an  employment  to  which  this  Act 
applies,  the  undertakers  as  hereinafter  defined  contract  with  any 
person  for  the  execution  by  or  under  such  contractor  of  any  work, 
and  the  undertakers  would,  if  such  work  were  executed  by  workmen 
immediately  employed  by  them,  be  liable  to  jmy  compensation  under 
this  Act  to  those  workmen  in  lesjtect  of  any  accident  arising  out  of 
and  in  the  course  of  their  employment,  the  undertakers  sliall  be 
liable  to' pay  to  any  workman  employed  in  the  execution  of  the  work 
any  compensation  which  is  payable  to  the  workman  (whether  under 
this  Actor  in  respect  of  personalnegligence  or  wilful  act  independently 
of  this  Act)  by  such  contractor,  or  would  be  so  payable  if  such 
contractor  were  an  employer  to  whom  this  Act  applies. 

Provided  that  the  undertakers  shall,  be  entitled  to  be  indemnified 


20G  workmen's   COMrEXSATION   ACT,    1897 

by  any  other  pertiou  who  would  have  been  liable  independently  of 
this  section. 

This  section  shall  not  apply  to  any  contract  with  any  person  for 
the  execution  by  or  under  such  contractor  of  any  work  which  is 
merely  ancillary  or  incidental  to,  and  is  no  i)art  ot,  or  process  in,  the 
trade  or  business  carried  on  by  such  undertakers  respectively. 

5.  Compensation  to  workmen  in  case  of  hanJcniptcy  of  employer.'] — 
(1.)  Where  any  employer  becomes  liable  under  this  Act  to  pay 
compensation  in  respect  of  any  accident,  and  is  entitled  to  any  sum 
from  insurers  in  respect  of  the  amount  due  to  a  workman  under 
such  liability,  then  in  the  event  of  the  employer  becoming  bankrupt, 
or  making  a  composition  or  arrangement  with  his  creditors,  or  if  the 
employer  is  a  comiiany  of  the  company  having  commenced  to  be 
wound  up,  such  workman  shall  have  a  tirst  charge  ui)on  the  sum 
aforesai<l  for  the  amount  so  due,  and  the  judge  of  the  county  court 
may  direct  the  insurers  to  pay  such  sum  into  tlie  Post  Office  Savings 
Bank  in  the  name  of  the  regi;-trar  of  such  court,  and  order  the  same 
to  be  invested  or  applied  in  accordance  witii  the  provisions  of  the 
First  Schedule  hereto  wilh  reference  to  the  investment  in  the  Post 
Office  Savings  Bank  of  any  sum  allotted  as  compensation,  and  those 
provisions  shall  apply  accordingly. 

(2.)  In  the  application  of  this  section  to  Scotland,  the  words  "  have 
a  tirst  charge  upon"  shall  mean  "  be  preferentially  entitled  to." 

6.  Recovery  of  damages  from  stranfjer.]  Where  the  injury  for  which 
compensation  is  payable  under  this  Act  w-as  caused  under  circum- 
stances creating  a  legal  Iial:)ility  in  some  person  other  than  the 
em])loyer  to  pay  damages  in  respect  thereof,  the  workman  may, 
at  his  option,  proceed,  either  at  law  against  tliat  person  to  recover 
damages,  or  against  his  employer  for  compensation  under  this  Act, 
but  not  against  1)0th,  and  if  compensation  be  paiil  under  this  Act,  the 
employer  shall  be  entitled  to  be  indemnified  by  the  said  other  jjerson. 

7.  Application  of  Act  and  definitions.']— {\.)  This  Act  shall  apply 
only  to  employment  by  the  undertakers  as  hereinafter  defined,  on 
or  'iw.  or  about  a  railway,  factory,  mine,  quarry,  or  engineering  work, 
and  to  employment  by  the  undertakers  as  hereinafter  defined  on  in 
or  about  any  building  which  exceeds  thirty  feet  in  height,  and  is 
either  being  constructed  or  repaireil  by  means  of  a  scaffolding,  or 
being  demolisheil,  or  on  which  machinery  driven  by  steam,  water, 
or  other  mechanical  power,  is  being  used  for  the  purpose  of  the 
construction,  repair,  or  deninlition  thereof. 

(2.)  In  this  Act— 

"  Railway "  means  the  railway  of  any  railway  company  to 
which  the  Regulation  of  Railways  Act,  1873(a),  applies,  and 
includes  a  light  railway  maile  under  the  Light  Railways 
Act,  1896  {h)  ;  and  "railway"  and"  railway  company"  have 
the  same  meaning  as  in  the  said  Acts  of  1873  and  1896  : 

(./)  30  i:  37  Vict.  c.  48.  (J)  59  &  GO  Vict.  c.  48. 


(GO  &  Gl  VICT.  CAP.  39).  207 

Factory "  has  the  same  meaning  as  in  the  Factory  ami 
Workshop  Acts,  1878  to  1891,  and  also  includes  any  dock, 
■\vhart',  quay,  warehouse,  machinery,  or  plant,  to  which  any 
provision  of  the  Factory  Acts  is  api)lied  by  the  Factory  and 
Workshop  Act,  1895  ((.•),  and  every  laundry  worked  by  steam,, 
water,  or  other  mechanical  power  : 

"Mine"  means  a  mine  to  which  the  Coal  Mines  Eegulation 
Act,  1887  ((?),  or  the  Metalliferous  Mines  Regulation  Act, 
1872(e),  applies  : 

"  Quarry  "  means  a  quarry  under  the  Quarries  Act,  1894  (/)  : 

"  Engineering  work  "  means  any  work  of  construction  or  altera- 
tion or  rejjair  of  a  railroad,  harbdur,  dock,  canal,  or  sewer,, 
and  includes  any  otlier  work  for  the  construction,  altei-ation, 
or  repair  of  which  machinery  driven  by  steam,  water,  or 
other  mechanical  power  is  used  : 

"Undertakers"  in  the  case  of  a  railway  means  the  railway 
company  ;  in  the  case  of  a  factory,  quarry,  or  laundry 
means  the  occupier  thereof  within  the  meaning  of  the 
Factory  and  Workshop  Acts,  1878  to  1895  ;  in  the  case  of 
a  mine  means  the  owner  thereof  within  the  meaning  of  the 
Coal  Mines  Eegulation  Act,  1887,  or  the  Metalliferous 
Mines  Regulation  Act,  1872,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  in  the 
case  of  an  engineering  work  means  the  person  undertaking 
the  construction,  alteration,  or  repair  ;  and  in  the  case  of  a 
building  means  the  persons  undertaking  the  construction, 
repair,  or  demolition  : 

"  Employer "  includes  any  body  of  persons  corporate  or 
unincorporate  and  the  legal  personal  representative  of  a 
deceased  employer  : 

"  Workman "  includes  every  person  who  is  engaged  in  an 
employment  to  which  this  Act  applies,  whether  by  way  of 
manual  labour  or  otherwise,  and  whether  his  agreement 
is  one  of  service  or  apprenticeship  or  otherwise,  and  is 
expressed  or  implied,  is  oral  or  in  writing.  Any  reference 
to  a  workman  who  has  been  injured  shall,  where  the 
workman  is  dead,  include  a  reference  to  his  legal  personal 
representative  or  to  his  dependants,  or  other  person  to 
whom  compensation  is  payable  : 

"  Dependants  "  means — 

(a)  in  England  and  Ireland,  such  members  of  the  work- 

man's family  speciticd  in  the  Fatal  Accidents  Act, 
1846  (g),  as  were  wholly  or  in  part  dependent  upon  the 
earnings  of  the  workman  at  the  time  of  his  death  ;  and 

(b)  in  Scotland  such  of  the  persons  entitled  according  to 

the  law  of  Scotland  to  sue  the  employer  for  damages- 

(c)  58  &  59  Vict.  c.  37. 

(<?)  50  &  51  Vict.  c.  58.  (/")  57  &  58  Vict.  c.  42. 

(0  35  &  30  Vict.  c.  77.  C'/)  'J  --^  1^  Vict.  c.  93. 


208         workmen's  compensation  act,  1897 

or  solutlum  in  respect  of  the  cleatli  of  tlie  workman, 

as   were   wholly   or   in   part   depemlent   upon   the 

earning;?  of  the  workman  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

(3.)  A  workman  employed  in  a  factory  which  is  a  shipbuilding 

yard  sliall  not  be  excluded  from  this  Act  by  reason  only  that  the 

accident  arose  outside  the  yard  in  the  course  of  his  work  upon  a 

vessel  in  any  dock,  river,  or  tidal  water  near  the  yard. 

8.  Application  to  worlcmen  in  employment  of  Crovm.'] — (1.)  This  Act 
shall  not  apply  to  persons  in  the  naval  or  militai-y  serAnce  of  the 
Crown,  but  otlierwi.*e  shall  apply  to  any  employment  l)y  or  under 
the  Crown  to  which  this  Act  would  apply  if  the  cniployer  were  a 
private  person. 

(2.)  The  Treasury  may,  by  warrant  laid  before  Parliament, 
modify  for  the  purposes  of  this  Act  their  warrant  madt-  under  section 
one  of  the  Superannuation  Act,  1887  (/i),  and  notwithstandinj;;  anything 
in  that  Act,  or  any  such  warrant,  may  frame  a  sclieme  with  a  view 
to  its  being  certified  by  the  Registrar  of  Fi'iendly  Societies  under  this 
Act. 

9.  Provision  as  to  existing  contracts."]  Any  contract  existing  at  the 
commencement  of  this  Act,  whereby  a  workman  relin(|uishes  any 
right  to  compensation  from  the  employer  for  personal  injury  arising 
out  of  and  in  the  course  of  his  employment,  sliall  not,  for  the  pur- 
poses of  this  Act,  be  deemed  to  continue  after  the  time  at  which  the 
workman's  contract  of  service  Avould  determine  if  notice  of  the 
determination  thereof  were  given  at  the  commencement  of  this  Act. 

10.  Commencement  of  Act  and  short  title.]— (I.)  This  Act  shall  come 
into  operation  on  the  first  day  of  July  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  ninety-eight. 

(2.)  This  Act  may  be  cited  as  the  Workmen's  Compensation  Act, 
1897. 


SCHEDULES. 

FIRST  SCHEDULE  (i). 
Scale  and  Conditions  of  Compensation. 

Scale. 

(1.)  The  amount  of  compensation  under  this  Act  shall  be — 
(a)  where  death  results  from  the  injury — 
(i.)  if  the  workman  leaves  any  dependants  wholly  dependent 
upon  his  earnings  at  the  time  of  his  death,  a  sum  equal 
to    his    earnings    in   the   employment   of    the    same 

(A)  .50  &  '>l  Vict.  c.  G7.  (/■)  Sections  1,  5. 


(GO  &  Gl  VICT.  CAP.  37).  209 

<3mployer  during  the  three  years  next  preceding  the 
injury,  or  the  sum  of  one  hundred  and  tifty  pounds, 
whiciiever  of  those  sums  is  the  larger,  but  not  exceeding 
in  any  case  three  liundred  pounds,  provided  that  the 
amount  of  any  weekly  payments  made  under  this  Act 
shall  be  deducted  from  such  sum,  and  if  the  period  of 
the  workman's  employment  by  the  said  employer  has 
been  less  than  the  said  three  years,  then  the  amount  of 
his  earnings  during  the  suid  three  years  shall  be  deemed 
to  be  156  times  his  average  weekly  earnings  during  the 
])eriod    of    his  actual   employment    under    the    said 
employer  ; 
(ii.)  if  the  workman  does  not  leave  any  such  dependants,  but 
leaves  any   dependants   in  part  dependent   upon  his 
earnings  at  the  time   of   his   death,    such    sura,    not 
exceeding  in  any  case  the  amount  payable  under  the 
foregoing  provisions,  as   may  be  agreed  upon,   or,  in 
default  of  agreement,  may  be  determined,  on  arbitra- 
tion under  this  Act,  to  be  reasonable  and  proportionate 
to  the  injury  to  the  said  dejiendants  ;  and 
(iii.)  If  he  leaves  no  dependants,  the  reasonable  expenses  of 
his  medical  attendance  and  burial,  not  exceeding  ten 
pounds ; 
(b)  where  total  or  partial  incapacity  for  work  results  from  the 
injury,  a  weekly  payment  during  the  incapacity  after  the 
second  week  not  exceeding  fifty  per  cent,  of  his  average 
weekly  earnings  during  the  previous  twelve  months,  if  he 
has  been  so  long  employed,  but  if  not,  then  for  any  less 
period  during  which  he  has  been  in  the  employment  of 
the  same  employer,  such  weekly  payment  not  to  exceed 
one  pound. 
(2.)  In  fixing  the  amount  of  the  weekly  payment,  retrard  shall  be 
had  to  the  ditl'erence  between  the  amount  of  the  average  weekly 
earnings  of  the  workman  before  the  accident  and  the  average  amount 
which  he  is  able  to  earn  after  the  accident,  and  to  any  ])ayment  not 
being  wages  which  he  may  receive  from  the  employer  in  respect  of 
his  injury  during  the  period  of  his  incapacity. 

(3.)  Where  a  workman  has  given  notice  of  an  accident,  he  shall, 
if  so  recjuired  l)y  the  employer,  submit  himself  for  examination  by 
a  duly  cpxalified  medical  practitioner  provided  and  ]>aid  by  the 
employer,  and  if  he  refuses  to  submit  himself  to  such  examination, 
or  in  any  way  obstructs  the  same,  his  right  to  compensation,  and 
any  proceeding  under  this  Act  in  relation  to  compensation,  shall  be 
suspended  until  such  examination  takes  place. 

(4.)  The  payment  shall,  in  case  of  death,  be  made  to  the  legal 
personal  representative  of  the  workman,  or,  if  he  has  no  legal  personal 
representative,  to  or  for  the  benefit  of  his  dependants,  or,  if  he  leaves 
no  dependants,  to  the  person  to  whom  the  expenses  are  due  ;  and  if 
made  to  the  legal  personal  representative  shall  be  paid  l)y  him  to  or 

M.  &  S.  P 


210         workmen's  compensation  act,  1897 

lor  tlie  benefit  of  the  dfiieiuIanU  or  other  person  entitled  thereto 
unJcr  this  Act. 

(5.)  Any  question  as  to  who  is  a  dei)endant,  or  as  to  the  amount 
Itayable  to  each  depenchuit,  shall,  in  default  of  agreement,  be  settled 
by  arbitration  under  this  Act. 

(6.)  The  sum  allotted  as  comi^ensation  to  a  dependant  may  be 
invested  or  otherwise  applied  for  the  benefit  of  the  person  entitled 
thereto,  as  agreed,  or  as  ordered  by  the  connnittee  or  other  arbitrator. 

(7.)  Any  sum  which  is  agreed  or  is  ordered  by  the  committee  or 
arbitrator  to  be  invested  may  be  invested  in  whole  or  in  part  in  the 
Post  Office  Savings  Bank  by  the  registrar  of  the  county  court  in  his 
name  as  registrar. 

(8.)  Any  sum  to  be  so  invested  may  be  invested  in  the  purchase 
of  an  annuity  from  the  National  Debt  Commissioners  through  the 
Post  Ottice  Savings  Bank,  or  be  accepted  by  the  Postmaster-General 
as  a  deposit  in  the  name  of  the  registrar  as  such,  and  the  provisions 
of  any  statute  or  regulations  respecting  the  limits  of  deposits  in 
savings  bank,  and  the  declaration  to  be  made  by  a  depositor,  shall 
not  apjdy  to  such  sums. 

(9.)  No  jiart  of  any  money  invested  in  the  name  of  the  registrar 
of  any  county  court  in  the  Post  Office  Savings  Bank  under  this  Act 
shall  be  ]iaid  out,  except  upon  a\ithority  addressed  to  the  Postmaster- 
General  by  the  Treasury  or  by  the  judge  of  the  county  court. 

(10.)  Any  person  deriving  any  benefit  from  any  moneys  invested 
in  a  post  oiiice  savings  bank  under  the  provisions  of  this  Act  may, 
nevertheless,  open  an  account  in  a  post  office  savings  bank  or  in  any 
any  other  savings  bank  in  his  own  name  without  l)eing  liable  to  any 
penalties  imposed  by  any  statute  or  regulations  in  respect  of  the 
opening  of  accounts  in  two  savings  banks,  or  of  two  accounts  in  the 
same  savings  bank. 

(11.)  Any  woi'kman  receiving  weekly  jiaynients  under  this  Act 
shall,  if  so  refiuired  by  the  employer,  or  by  any  person  by  whom  the 
employer  is  entitled  under  this  Act  to  be  indenniitied,  from  time  to 
time  submit  himself  for  examination  by  a  duly  qualified  medical 
practitioner  provided  and  paid  l)y  the  employer,  or  such  other 
person  ;  but  if  the  workman  objects  to  an  examination  by  that 
medical  practitioner,  or  is  dissatisfied  by  the  ceitificate  of  such 
practitioner  upon  his  condition  when  communicated  to  him,  he  may 
submit  himself  for  examination  to  one  of  the  medical  practitioners 
appointed  for  the  purposes  of  this  Act,  as  mentioned  in  the  Second 
Schedule  tj  this  Act,  and  the  certificate  of  that  medical  practitioner 
as  to  the  condition  of  the  workman  at  the  time  of  the  examination 
shall  be  given  to  the  employer  and  workman,  and  shall  be  conclusive 
evidence  of  that  condition.  If  the  workman  refuses  to  submit  him- 
.self  to  such  examination,  or  in  any  way  olistructs  the  same,  his  right 
to  such  weekly  payments  shall  be  susi)ended  until  such  examination 
has  taken  jJace. 

(12.)  Any  weekly  payment  may  be  reviewed  at  the  request  either 
of  the  employer  or  of  the  workman,  and  on  such  review  may  be 


(60  &  61  YiCT.  c.vp.  37).  211 

ended,  dimini.slied,  or  increased,  subject  to  the  maximum  above 
provided,  and  the  amount  of  payment  shall,  in  default  of  agreement, 
be  settled  by  arbitration  under  this  Act. 

(13.)  Where  any  weekly  payment  has  been  continued  for  not  less 
than  six  months,  the  lialiility  therefor  may,  on  the  application  by 
or  on  behalf  of  the  employer,  be  redeemed  by  the  payment  of  a  lump 
sunij^to  be  settled,  in  default  of  agreement,  by  arbitration  under  this 
Act,  and  such  lump  sum  may  be  ordered  by  the  committee  or  arbi- 
trator to  be  invested  or  otherwise  applied  as  above  mentioned. 

(14.)  A  weekly  payment,  or  a  sum  paid  by  way  of  redemption 
thereof,  shall  not  be  capable  of  being  assigned,  charged,  or  attached, 
and  shall  not  pass  to  any  other  person  by  operation  of  law,  nor  shall 
any  claim  be  set  oft'  against  the  same. 

(15.)  Where  a  scheme  certified  under  this  Act  provides  for  payment 
of  comjiensation  by  a  friendly  society,  the  provisions  of  the  proviso 
to  the  first  sub- section  of  section  eight,  section  sixteen,  and  section 
forty-one  of  the  Friendly  Societies  Act,  1896  (k),  shall  not  apply  to 
such  society  in  respect  of  such  scheme. 

(16.)  In  the  application  of  this  schedule  to  Scotland  the  exjjression 
"  registrar  of  the  county  court "  means  "  sheriflp  clerk  of  the  county," 
and  "judge  of  the  county  court "  means  "  sheriff'." 

(17.)  In  the  application  of  this  Act  to  Ireland  the  provisions  of 
the  County  Officers  and  Courts  (Ireland)  Act,  1877  (I),  with  respect  to 
money  deposited  in  the  Post  Office  Savings  Bank  under  that  Act 
shall  apply  to  money  invested  in  the  Post  Office  Savings  Bank 
under  this  Act. 


SECOND   SCHEDULE  (m). 
Arbitration. 

The  following  provisions  shall  apply  for  settling  any  matter  Mdiich 
imder  this  Act  is  to  be  settled  by  arbitration  : — 

(1.)  If  any  committee,  representative  of  an  employer  and  his  work- 
men exists  with  power  to  settle  matters  under  this  Act  in  the  case  of  the 
employer  and  workmen,  the  matter  shall,  unless  either  party  objects, 
by  notice  in  writing  sent  to  the  other  party  before  the  committee 
meet  to  consider  the  matter,  be  settled  by  the  arbitration  of  such 
committee,  or  be  referred  by  them  in  their  discretion  to  arbitration 
as  hereinafter  provided. 

(2.)  If  either  party  so  objects,  or  there  is  no  such  committee,  or  the 
committee  so  refers  the  matter  or  fails  to  settle  the  matter  within 
three  months  from  the  date  of  the  claim,  the  matter  shall  be  settled 
by  a  single  arbitrator  agreed  on  by  the  parties,  or  in  the  absence  of 
agreement  by  the  county  court  judge,  according  to  the  procedure 

(/.)  .^0  &  fiO  Vict.  c.  2.->.       (0  40  &  41  Vict.  c.  5G.       (w)  Section  1. 

F  2 


212         workmen's  compensation  act,  LS97 

prescrilied  by  rules  of  court,  or  if  in  EiiL;lan(I  the  Lonl  Chancellor 
so  authorizes,  according  to  the  like  procedure,  by  a  single  arbitrator 
apjiointed  by  such  county  court  judge. 

(3.)  Any  arbitrator  appointed  by  the  county  court  judge  shall,  for 
the  pur])()ses  of  this  Act,  have  ail  the  ])0\vers  of  a  county  court 
judge,  and  shall  be  paid  out  of  moneys  to  Ite  ])rovided  by  Parliament 
in  accordance  with  regulations  to  be  made  by  the  Treasury. 

(4.)  The  Arbitration  Act,  1889(«),  shall  not  api)lyto  any  arbitration 
under  this  Act  ;  but  an  arbitiator  may,  if  he  thinks  fit,  submit  any 
question  of  law  for  the  decision  ot  the  county  court  judge,  and  the 
decision  of  the  judge  on  any  question  of  law,  either  on  such 
submission,  or  in  any  case  where  he  himself  settles  the  matter  under 
tliis  Act,  shall  be  linal,  unless  within  the  time  and  in  accDrdance  with 
the  conditions  ])rescril)ed  l)y  rules  of  tlie  Supreme  (Jourt  eitliei' party 
appeals  to  the  Court  of  Ai)peal  ;  ami  the  county  court  judge,  or  the 
arl)itrator  appointed  l)y  him  shall,  for  the  purpose  of  an  arbitration 
under  this  Act,  have  the  same  powers  of  procuring  the  attendance  of 
witnesses  and  the  production  of  documents  as  if  the  claim  for 
compensation  had  been  made  by  plaint  in  the  county  court. 

(5.)  Rules  of  court  may  make  pro\ision  for  the  appearance  in  any 
arbitration  under  this  Act  of  any  p:\rty  by  some  other  person. 

(6.)  The  costs  of  and  incident  to  the  arbitration  and  proceedings 
connected  therewith  shall  be  in  the  discretion  of  the  arbitrator.  The 
costs,  wliether  before  an  arliitrator  or  in  the  county  court,  shall  not 
exceed  the  limit  prescribed  by  rules  of  court,  antl  shall  be  taxed  in 
manner  prescribed  by  those  rules. 

(7.)  In  the  case  of  the  death  or  refusal  or  inability  to  act  of  an 
arbitrator,  a  judge  of  the  High  Court  at  Chaudiers  nuiy,  on  the 
application  of  any  party,  appoint  a  new  arliitrator. 

(8.)  Where  the  amount  of  compensation  under  this  Act  shall  have 
been  ascertained,  or  any  weekly  payment  varied,  or  any  other  matter 
decideil,  under  this  Act,  either  by  a  committee  or  by  an  arbitrator  or 
by  agreement,  a  memorandum  thereof  shall  Ite  sent,  in  manner 
prescribed  by  rules  of  court,  by  the  said  committee  or  arbitrator,  or 
by  any  party  interested,  to  the  registrar  of  the  county  court  for  the 
district  in  wliicli  any  person  entitled  to  such  compensation  resides, 
who  shall,  subject  to  such  rules,  on  being  satisfied  as  to  its  genuineness, 
record  such  memorandum  in  a  special  register  without  fee,  and 
thereupon  the  said  memorandum  shall  for  all  purposes  be  enforceable 
as  a  county  court  judgment.  Provided  that  tlie  county  court  judge 
may  at  any  time  rectify  such  register. 

(9.)  Where  any  matter  under  this  Act  is  to  be  done  in  a  county 
court,  or  by  to  or  before  the  judge  or  registrar  of  a  county  court, 
then,  unless  the  contrary  intention  appear,  the  same  shall,  subject  to 
rules  of  court,  be  done  in,  or  by  to  or  before  the  judge  or  registrar 
of,  the  county  couit  of  the  district  in  which  all  the  parties  concerned 

(«)  52  &  53  Vict.  c.  49. 


(60  &  01  VICT.  CAP.  37).  213 

reside,  or  if  they  reside  in  different  districts  the  district  in  whicli 
tlie  accident  out  of  whicli  the  said  matter  arose  occurred,  without 
prejudice  to  any  transfei-  in  manner  pruvided  by  rules  of  court. 

(10.)  The  duty  of  a  county  court  judge  under  this  Act,  or  of  an 
arljitrator  ap])ointed  by  hinV,  shall,  subject  to  rules  of  court,  be  part 
of  the  duties  of  the  county  court,  and  tlie  officers  of  the  court  sliall 
act  accordingly,  and  rules  of  court  may  be  made  both  for  any  purpose 
lor  which  tliis^  Act  authorizes  rules  of  court  to  be  made,  and  also 
generally  for  carrying  into  effect  this  Act  so  far  as  it  affects  the 
county  court,  or  an  arbitrator  appointed  Ijy  the  judge  of  the  county 
cour^,"^  and  proceedings  in  the  county  court  or  before  any  such 
arliitrator,  and  such  rules  may,  in  England,  be  made  by  the  five 
judges  of  the  county  courts  appointed  for  the  making  of  rules  under 
section  one  hundred  and  sixty-tour  of  the  County  Courts  Act,  1888(o), 
and  when  allowed  by  the  Lord  Chancellor,  as  provided  by  that 
section,  shall  have  full  effect  without  any  further  consent. 

(11.)  No  court  fee  shall  be  payable  by  any  party  in  respect  of  any 
proceeding  under  this  Act  in  thi  county  court  prior  to  the  award. 

(12.)  Anv  sum  awarded  as  compensation  shall  be  paid  on  the 
receipt  of  the  person  to  whom  it  is  payable  under  any  agreement  or 
award,  and  his  solicitor  or  ageut  shall  not  be  entitled  to  recover  from 
him,  or  to  claim  a  lien  on,  or  deduct  any  amount  for  costs  from,  the 
said  sum  awarded,  except  such  sum  as  may  be  awarded  by  the 
arbitrator  or  county  court  judge,  on  an  api)lication  made  by  either 
party  to  determine  the  amount  of  costs  to  be  paid  to  the  said  solicitor 
or  agent,  such  sum  to  be  awarded  subject  to  taxation  and  to  the  scale 
of  costs  prescribed  by  rules  of  court. 

(13.)  The  Secretary  of  State  may  appoint  legally  qualified  medical 
practitioners  for  the  purpose  of  this  Act,  and  any  conunittee, 
arbitrator,  or  judge  may,  subject  to  regulations  made  by  the  Secretary 
of  State  and  the  Treasury,  appoint  any  such  practitioner  to  report 
on  any  matter  ^s'hich  seems  material  to  any  que-'tion  arising  in  the 
arbitration  ;  and  the  expense  of  any  such  medical  practitioner  shall, 
subject  to  Treasury  regulations,  be  })aid  out  of  moneys  to  be  provided 
by  Parliament. 

(14.)  In  the  a|iplication  of  this  Schedule  to  Scotland — 

{a,.}  "Sheriff"  shall  be  substituted  for  "county  court  judge," 
"  sheriff  court  "  for  "  county  court,"  "action  "  for  "plaint," 
"  sheriff  clerk  "  for  "  registrar  of  the  county  court,"  and 
"act  of  sederunt"  for  •'  rules  of  court :  " 
Q).)  Any  award  or  agreement  as  to  comjiensation  under  this  Act 
may  be  competeutly  recorded  for  execution  in  the  books 
of  council  and  session  or  sheriff  courc  books,  and  shall 
be  enforceable  in  like  manner  as  a  recorded  decree 
arbitral  : 
(c.)  Any  application  to  the  sheriff  as  arbitrator  shall  be  heard, 
tried,  and  determined  summarily  in  the  manner  provided 

00  51  &  52  Vict.  c.  id. 


214  workmen's   COMrEXSATION   ACT,    1S97 

bv  the  fifty-second  section  of  the  Sheriff  Courts  (Scotland) 
Act,  1876  (p),  save  only  that  parties  may  be  represented  by 
any  person  authorized  in  writinj,'  to  ajipear  lur  thcui  ;uid 
subject  to  the  declaration  that  it  shall  be  conii)t'tent  to 
either  i»arty  within  the  time  and  in  accordance  with  the 
conditions  prescribed  by  act  of  sederunt  to  require  the 
sherilf  to  state  a  case  on  any  question  of  law  determined 
by  him,  and  his  decision  thereon  in  such  case  may  be 
submitted  to  either  division  of  the  Court  of  Session,  who 
may  hear  and  determine  the  same  tinally,  ;xnd  remit  to 
the  sherill'  with  instruction  as  to  the  judgment  to  be 
]ironounced. 
(15.)  Paragraphs  four  and  seven  of  tliis  schedule  shall  not  apply  to 

Scotland. 
(16.)  In  the  application  of  this  schedule  to  Ireland  the  expression 

"  county  court  judge "  shall  include  the  recorder  of  any  city  or 

town. 

(/;)  39  &  40  Vict.  c.  70. 


The  Yearly    .     . 

Legal   Practices. 


COMI'HISINO 


1.  Yearly  Practice  of  the  Supreme  Court, 

By  MuiR  Mackenzie,  Lushington,  and  Fox. 

2.  Yearly  County  Court  Practice, 

By  Cx.  I'iTT- Lewis,  Q.C,  Sir  ('.  Ai:n(ij.i>  White,  and  A.  Read. 

3.  Yearly  Justices'  Practice, 

Being  5tone's  Justices'  Manual. 

4.  Yearly  Digest  of  Reported  Cases, 

By  Beal. 

PREPAID   SUBSCRIPTIONS: 

To  he  forwarded  prior  to  Septtmher  I5th  in  each  year. 
£  s.    d. 
For  the  complete  Series  (A)         -         2  12  6  ;  carriage,  2*'.  Qd.  extra. 
,,      Nos.  1,  2,  and  4  (B)         -         1  18   6;  carriage,  2s.  extra. 
,,     2,  3,  and  4  (C)  -         1  18   6  ;  carriage,  2.>-. 

,,     1,3,  and  4(D)         -         1  18   6  ;  carriage,  2,>'. 
„         ,,      1     and     4  (E)         -         15  6;  carriage,  l*.       „ 

BUTTER  WORTH  &  CO.,  12,  BELL  YARD,  TEMPLE  BAR,  W.C. 


19 

Order  to  Messrs.  BUTTERWORTH  &  Co., 

12,  Bell  Yard,  Temple  Bar,  W.C. 

Enclosed    is    Suhscripfion  far   £  :  :  foi' 

Series [Ivn'till  in  Series  required]  of  the 

"icarlg  Xcgal  practices." 

We  shall  he  glad  to  receive  the  Works  as  ptdil  ished. 

Nams - 

Addre-^s 


INDEX. 


Abbott,  Chief  Justice,  165. 
Abinger,  Lord, 

on  lialiility  of  master  for  injury  to  his  servant,  66. 

on  common  employment,  72,  73. 

on  doubtful  cases  of  who  is  the  master,  99. 

Absenting  Unlawfully,  ground  for  dissolving  apprenticeship,  166 

Accidents, 

to  servants,  66. 

caused  by  fellow  servants,  72. 

compensation  for,  76,  78,  79. 

master's  liability  for.     Hee  Master  and  Liability. 
Action, 

of  master  against  servant,  50. 

third  parties,  61. 

of  servant  against  master,  27,  32. 

third  parties,  90. 
Actor,  injunction  to  restrain,  22. 
Agent,  distinguished  from  servant,  4. 
Agreement, 

to  serve,  not  agreement  to  employ,  19. 

between  master  and  servant,  104. 

Agricultural  Labourers, 
as  servants,  2. 
hiring  of  general,  17. 

Alderson,  Baron, 

on  restraint  of  trade,  30. 

on  reasons  for  dismissal,  43. 

on  common  employment,  73. 

on  liability  of  servant  for  contracts,  121. 

Alien  Trades,  and  apprenticeship,  157. 

Alvanley,  Lord,  on  medical  aid  to  servants,  57 

Amphlett,  Baron,  2. 

Apprentices, 

a  class  of  servants,  2. 
Statute  of,  152. 
marriage  of,  168. 
harbouring,  169. 


INDEX. 

AvrnKSTiCEH—continned. 

habeas  corpns  to  bring  up,  1G9. 

earnings  of,  170, 

misconduct  of.,  17(\ 

chaslisement  of,  170. 

must  1)6  tauglit  by  master,  170,  172. 

resident  with  master,  171. 

assignment  of,  171. 

may  sue  master  on  covenants,  172. 

under  firm  of  partners,  172. 

■wages  of,  172. 

may  be  recjuired  to  instruct  others,  173. 

overtime  l>y,  173. 

AVdrkiiig  on  Sundays  and  llank  Holidays,  173. 

emigration  of,  175. 

parish,  175. 

to  the  sea  service,  178. 

dischai'ge  of,  178. 

transference  of,  178. 

visitation  of,  179. 

registration  of,  179. 

Apprenticeship, 

definition  of,  151. 
the  contract  of,  151. 

by  imlenturo,  158,  177. 

verbal,  159. 

technical  words  not  necessary,  158. 

suretj',  157. 

assent  of  apprentice  essential,  159. 

teaching  of  its  essence,  IGO. 

must  not  be  disadvantageous  to  the  infant  apprentice,  1G3. 

premium,  159,  100,  1G7. 

covenants  in,  independent,  161. 

stamp,  1(51. 

term,  IGo. 

dissolution  of,  105. 
by  parol,  169. 
parties  to  the  contract,  157. 
rights  and  duties  of  the  parties,  169. 
histoiy  of,  152. 
City  of  London  and,  ir)5. 
settlement  gained  liy,  Kid. 

umler  Watermen  and  Li.;htermen's  Act,  1859. ..171. 
the  Employers  and  Workmen's  Act,  1875.. .174,  194,  195,  197. 
Reformatory  and  Industnal  Schools  Acts,  175. 
]);irish,  175. 

under  the  pool'  law  of  Elizabeth,  175. 
compulsory,  abolished,  170. 
to  sea  .service,  178. 


INDEX. 

Assault, 

by  master  in  servant's  defence,  G3. 
by  servant  in  master's  defence,  63. 

Assignment,  of  apprentice,  171. 

Author,  18, 

Authority, 

by  necessity,  95. 
express  or  implied,  101. 
scope  of  implied,  102. 
examples  of  implied,  106, 


Bailee,  distinguished  from  servant,  5. 

Bailiff, 

as  tenant,  8. 

no  authority  to  pledge  master's  credit,  109 

Bakers,  laws  regarding,  115. 

Bank  Holiday,  working  on,  173. 

Bank  Manager,  124. 

Bankruptcy, 

of  master, 

etlect  on  contract  of  hiring,  33. 

apprenticeship,  168 
of  servant, 

wages  of,  31. 
Act,  1883... 31,  34. 

Bayley,  Baron,  114. 

Bayley,  Mr.  Justice,  129,  137,  140 

Best,  Chief  Justice,  29,  35. 

Blackburn,  Mr.  Justice, 

on  definition  of  master  and  servant,  1. 
on  giving  a  false  character,  147. 
on  misconduct  of  apprentice,  166. 

Blackstone, 

on  definition  of  master  and  servant,  1 
on  chastising  servant,  50. 
on  maintenance,  61. 

Book-keeper,  106. 

Boots,  18. 

BowEN,  Mr.  Justice,  5. 


INDEX. 

Bramtv-ell,  Baron,  4,  43,  63. 
Breakages,  by  servant,  19,  28. 
Burglary,  by  servant,  123. 
Burn's  Justice  of  the  Peace,  11. 


Cab  Driver, 

servant  of  cab  owner,  5. 

action  for  endorsing  licence,  145. 

Cab  Proprietor,  5. 

Cairns,  Lord,  on  liability  of  master  for  servant's  injury,  67. 

Campbell's  Act,  63,  76,  181. 

Campbell,  Lord,  5,  7,  143. 

Canon  op  a  Cathedral,  as  tenant,  8. 

Carelessness,  master  liable  for,  in  case  of  injury  to  servant,  68. 

Carter,  124. 

Chairman  of  a  Public  Meeting,  2. 

Chambre,  Mr.  Justice,  57. 

Channell,  Baron,  19. 

Character, 

law  regarding,  generally,  132. 

master  not  obliged  to  give  a,  132. 

a  privileged  communication,  133. 

false  character  must  be  malicious  to  support  action,  133. 

when  question  of  malice  may  be  submitted  to  jury,  135. 

malice  must  be  directly  proved,  141. 

action  by  shopwoman  relative  to,  137. 

action  by  governess,  relative  to,  138. 

acti(jn  by  sclioolmaster  relative  to,  138. 

second-band  knowledge  may  be  privileged,  139. 

adverse  information  may  be  given  aftei-  good  character,  141. 

statements  to  tliird  parties  when  privileged,  142. 

statements  by  third  parties  when  privileged,  143. 

malicious  stateniL-nt  regarding — 

must  be  actional  lie  in  themselves,  145. 

or  cause  special  damage,  144. 
endorsing  a  written  character,  145. 
giving  a  false,  146. 

by  schoolmaster,  146. 

by  policeman,  146. 

bv  governess,  146. 
Servants  Characters  Act,  1792...  147. 


INDEX. 

Chastisement, 

of  servant  by  master,  50. 
of  apprentice  by  master,  1 70. 

Chelmsford,  Lord,  75. 

Chitty,  Mr.  Justice,  173. 

Clerks, 

as  servants,  20. 

to  master  of  workhouse,  13. 

embezzlement  by,  128. 

length  of  notice  to,  16,  35. 

dismissal  of,  35,  40. 

illness  of,  44. 

capacity  and  status  of,  48. 

must  account  for  moneys  received,  51. 

in  bank,  124,  125,  126." 

larceny  by,  124,  125. 

Coal  and  Metalliferous  Mines  Regulation  Acts,  71 

CocKBURN,  Chief  Justice,  5,  6. 

Cohabitation,  of  servant  with  master,  29 

Coleridge,  Mr.  Justice,  62. 

Coleridge,  Lord  Chief  Justice,  9,  35. 

collaborateur.    see  common  employment. 

Collateral,  servant  cannot  bind  master  in  matters,  110. 

Colliers,  as  tenants,  8. 

Colville,  Sir  J.,  96. 

Commercial  Traveller,  18,  35. 

Common  Employment, 
doctrine  of,  72. 
examples  of,  77. 
how  affected  by  Employers'  Liability  Act,  78. 

Common  Law,  liability  of  master  for  injury  of  servant,  66. 

Compensation,  for  accidents,  76,  78,  79. 

Conciliation  Act,  1896. ..32. 

Contractor, 

distinguished  from  servant,  2. 
superintendent  to  railway  contractor,  39. 
liability  of,  82. 
when  not  liable,  83. 


INDEX. 

Contract  of  Hirixg  and  Sehvick, 
deHiiition  ol",  14. 
parties  to,  1. 

in  writing,  Statute  of  Fraud.-^,  14. 
verbal,  15. 

remedy  for  breach  of,  20. 
in  restraint  of  trade,  29,  30. 
illegal  and  immoral,  29. 
servant  absolved  from,  if  additional  risk,  31. 
dissolution  of,  33. 

•wlien  not  binding  tliougli  in  writing,  31. 
consideration  for,  23. 
of  api)renticesliip,  15. 
injunction  to  enforce,  does  not  lie,  20. 

Corn  Factor,  125. 

Coming  of  Age,  as  ground  for  dissolving  apprenticeship,  1G5. 

Corporal  Punishment.    See  Chastisement. 

Consideration, 

express  or  implied,  23. 

legacy  as,  23. 

aderpiac}'  of,  29. 

on  a  qnantum  meruit,  23. 

good  and  bad  in  same  contract,  29. 

See  Wages. 

Conspiracy  to  interfere  with  contract  of  service,  22. 

Conspiracy  and  Protection  of  Property  Act,  1875...  15G,  183. 

Contagious  Diseases  (Animals)  Act,  1894. ..IIC. 

Conversion,  liability  of  servant  for,  118. 

Corporations, 
as  master,  12. 

liability  of,  for  their  servants,  91. 
appointment  of  servants  by,  under  seal,  130. 

Councils  of  Consideration  Act,  1867... 32. 

County  Court, 

recovery  of  wagi  s  in,  31. 

jurisdiction  of.    See  Employ'ers  and  Workmen's  Act,  1875. 

Court  of  Chancery,  51. 
jurisdiction  of,  173. 

Covenants, 

in  apprenticeship  independent,  161. 

in  apprenticeship  must  not  be  disadvantageous  to  infant,  162. 


INDEX. 

Cranworth,  Lord,  74. 

Cresswell,  Mr.  Justice,  51,  86. 

Criminal  Acts, 

of  servant,  master  civilly  liable,  87. 
liability  of  servant  for,  123. 

Customs  and  Inland  Eevenue  Act,  1869. ..22. 

Customs  Collectors,  120. 


Damage,  by  servant,  51. 

Damages, 

when  servant  liable  in,  50. 

for  enticing  away  apprentice,  169. 

for  seduction,  65. 

Danger,  orders  accompanied  by,  49. 

Dangerous  Machinery,  71. 

Daughter,  as  servant  of  father,  63. 

Death  op  Master, 

determines  contract  of  hiring,  33. 
deterniines  contract  of  apprenticeship,  178. 
revokes  servant's  authority  to  pledge  credit,  112. 

Death  op  Servant,  33. 

Definition, 

of  master  and  servant,  1. 
of  apprenticeship,  151. 
of  larceny,  124. 
of  embezzlement,  128. 

Denman,  Chief  Justice,  35,  135,  138. 

Different  Kinds  of  Servants,  1. 

Discharge,  38.    See  Dismissal. 

Dismissal, 

unjust  dismissal  of  servant,  27. 

on  death  of  master,  33. 

notice,  34. 

by  companies  on  going  into  li(j^uidation,  34. 

of  domestic  servants,  34. 

of  clerks,  commercial  travellers,  governesses,  35. 

of  editors  and  newspaper  correspondents,  36. 


INDEX. 

Dismissal — continued. 

of  apprentices,  165 — 7. 
without  notice,  3G. 

Avlien  justitialile.     See  DISSOLUTION  of  Contbact. 
reason  for  dismissal  need  not  be  known,  42. 
for  disobeying  domestic  regulations,  49. 

Disobedience,  dismissal  for,  36. 

Dissolution  of  Contract  of  ITirtng,  33. 
by  death  of  master  or  servant,  33. 
by  bankruptcy  of  master,  33. 
by  companies'^on  going  into  liquidation,  34. 
change  of  employers,  34. 
change  in  tirni  of  partnei's,  34. 
by  notice  in  case  ol  domestic  servants,  34. 

other  servants,  35. 
by  notice  when  justifiable,  36. 

for  wilful  disobedience  to  lawful  orders,  36. 

grossly  immoral  conduct,  38. 

incompetence,  39. 

unskilfulness,  39. 

negligence,  40. 

permanent  illness,  44. 

District  Delegate,  of  a  trade  union,  5. 

Dolben,  Mr.  Justice,  153. 

Domestic  Servants, 

distinguished  from  others,  1. 

general  hiring  of,  15. 

dismissal  of,  by  notice,  34. 

what  length  of  notice  re(iuirod,  34. 

illness  of,  29,  54. 

not  within  Emplovers  and  "Workmen's  Act,  1875. ..196. 

not  within  Emph.\n-rs'  Liability  Act,  1890.. .199. 

not  wilhiii  Wnrkmen's  Cumi)ensation  Act,  1897.. .202. 

Driver,  0. 

Drover,  5,  82. 

Drunkenness,  as  a  ground  for  dismissal,  38. 

Duty,  on  male  servant,  22. 

Duties, 

of  servant,  45. 

to  obey  lawful  orders,  45. 
to  be  I'easonable,  48. 
to  be  diligent,  50. 


INDEX. 

Duties — continued. 
of  master — 

to  be  careful,  51. 
to  protect  young  servants,  51. 
to  pay  wages,  52. 
to  provide  food  if  agreed  on,  52. 
how  far  to  provide  medical  attendance,  54. 
to  indemnify  servant  for  consequences  of  obeying  lawful 
orders,  59. 


Earnings, 

of  servant,  master  entitled  to,  49. 
of  apprentice,  170. 

Editors, 

nature  of  hiring,  IS. 

length  of  notice  of  dismissal,  36. 

Effluxion  of  Time,  dissolving  contract  of  apprenticeship,  165. 

Eldon,  Lord,  54. 

Ellenborough,  Lord,  24,  47,  89,  103,  108,  160. 

Embezzlement, 

definition  of,  128. 
•     as  a  ground  for  dismissal,  27,  39. 
Act,  127. 

Emigration,  of  apprentices,  175. 

Employer's  and  Workmen  Act,  1875... 192. 
verbal  contract  imder,  15. 
settling  disputes  regarding  wages,  32,  193. 
definition  of  workman,  79,  196. 
regarding  apprenticeship,  164,  165,  174,  194. 

Employers'  Liability  Act,  1880.. .71,  78,  175,  199. 

Engineer, 

nature  of  hiring  of,  17. 

serving  executors  after  death  of  master,  33. 

Enlisting, 

ground  for  dissolving  apprenticeship,  166. 

Enticing  Away, 
of  servant,  61. 

when  action  does  not  lie  for,  62. 
of  apprentice,  169. 

Erle,  Chief  Justice,  4,  8. 


INDEX. 


EsHER,  Lord,  M.R.,  6,  11,  41,  95,  1G4. 

Executors, 

of  master  employing  servant,  33. 

apprentice,  167. 


Factory  and  Workshops  Acts,  71. 

False  Character,  giving  l)y  servant,  46. 

Farm  Bailiff,  71. 

Fellow  Workmen,  72—76. 

Fkmalf,  Skuvaxt, 

iiuuriage  of  does  not  dissolve  contract  of  hiring,  11. 

Food,  when  duty  of  master  to  supply,  52. 

Food  and  Drugs  Act,  1875...  11 6. 

Foreman,  18. 

Fraud, 

by  servant,  master's  liability  for,  87. 
liability  of  servant  for,  119. 

Frauds,  Statute  of,  14,  45. 

Fry,  Lord  Justice,  76,  164. 

<jAMBLING,  as  a  ground  for  dismissal,  39,  41. 

Gardener,  a  menial  servant,  1. 

Gas  Companies — liability  for  nuisances,  116. 

•Gaselee,  Mr.  Justice,  57. 

General  Hiring, 

what  it  means,  15. 

of  domestic  servants,  15. 

of  otlier  servants,  16. 

General  Manager,  12. 

0::neral  Order,  of  July  24th,  1847. ..176. 

Governess, 

not  a  menial  servant,  2. 
en  itled  to  three  mouths  notice,  35. 
misconduct  of,  ])revious  to  service,  38. 
action  V)y,  for  giving  false  cliaracter,  138. 
describing  herself  falsely,  146. 


INDEX. 

Government  Servants,  liability  of,  97,  120 

Governor  of  a  Gaol,  as  tenant,  8. 

Gross  Misconduct, 

as  ground  for  dissolving  apprenticesliij),  165. 

Grossly  Immoral  Conduct,  a  ground  for  dismissal,  38 
Grove,  Mr.  Justice,  5,  17,  159. 
Guardians,  their  duties  to  parish  apprentices,  176 
Guilds,  their  relation  to  apprenticeship,  152. 

Habeas  Corpus,  to  bring  up  apprentice,  169. 

Hackney  Carriage  Acts,  5. 

Hampton  Court,  occupiers  of  as  tenants,  8. 

Harbouring  an  apprentice,  169. 

Heath,  Mr.  Justice,  57. 

Herschell,  Lord, 

on  restraint  of  trade,  30. 
on  liability  of  master,  60. 
on  common  employment,  76. 

Hiring,  contract  of.    See  Contract. 

Holroyd,  Mr.  Justice,  50. 

Holt,  Chief  Justice,  107,  111,  116,  118 

Horses,  warranty  for  by  servant,  105. 

Hospital  Surgeon,  held  a  servant,  7. 

Hotel  Keeper,  liable  for  his  servants'  negligence,  90. 

Housekeeper,  not  a  menial  servant,  2. 

Huntsman,  a  menial  servant,  1. 

Husbandry,  servants  in,  2. 

Illegal,  when  contracts  of  hiring  are,  29. 

Illness  as  a  ground  for  dismissal,  44. 

Illtreatment  as  a  ground  for  dissolving  apprenticeship,  168 

M.  &  S.  Q 


INDEX. 

Immoral, 

contracts  of  hiring  not  binding,  29. 
conduct  a  ground  for  dismissal,  38. 

Implied  authority,  106. 

Inciting  servant  to  rob  master  indictable,  130. 

Incompetence  as  ground  for  dismissal,  39. 

Indecent  Assault  as  ground  for  discharge,  38. 

Indemnify, 

duty  of  master  to,  a  servant  for  consequences  of  obeying  lawful 
orders,  59. 

Indenture,  151. 

Indictment, 

under  revenue  laws,  114. 

licensing  laws,  115. 

Public  Health  Act,  1875.. .117. 

Food  and  Drugs  Act,  116. 

Pharmacy  Act,  116. 

Pawnbrokers  Act,  116. 

Contagious  Diseases  (Animals)  Act,  116. 
of  bakers,  115. 
for  nuisances,  116. 

Infants, 

as  servants,  9. 

as  master,  9. 

as  apprentices,  163. 

Injunction, 

as  a  remedy  for  breach  of  contract  of  hiring,  20. 
communicating  trade  secrets,  21. 
against  an  actor,  22. 

Injury, 

of  master  by  servant,  50. 

of  servant,  liability  of  master  for,  66. 

Innkeepers,  liability  of,  for  their  servants,  90. 
Inventions  by  servants,  49. 

Jessel,  Sir  George,  M.R.,  6. 

Jobmaster,  3. 

Junius,  letters  of,  113. 

Justices, 

jurisdiction  of.    See  Employers  and  Workmen's  Act,  1875. 


INDEX. 

Xenyon,  Lord, 

on  the  rights  and  duties  of  masters  and  servants,  45. 
medical  aid  for  servants,  54,  56,  57. 
enticing  away  servants,  62. 
seduction,  64. 

private  agreement  between  master  and  servant,  104. 
master's  liability  for  servant's  warranty,  105. 
servant  obtaining  money  wrongfully,  122. 
servant's  character,  132. 
Statute  of  Apprentices,  153. 
contract  of  apprenticeship,  159. 
habeas  corpus  to  bring  up  apprentice,  169. 

King,  Chief  Justice,  123. 

Knowledge  by  servant  of  risk  attending  employment,  70. 


Labourers,  2. 

Land  Tax  Commissioners,  25. 

Larceny, 

definition  of,  124. 
by  carter,  124. 

bank  manager,  124. 

bank  clerk,  125. 

porter,  125. 

stableman,  126. 

Larceny  Act,  1861. ..127, 128. 
includes  female  servants,  129. 
apprentices,  129. 
travellers,  129. 
clerks  of  corporations,  130. 
superintendent  of  police,  129. 
servant  of  two  partners,  130. 

Le  Blanc,  Mr.  Justice,  56. 

Legacy  to  servant  by  master,  23. 

Liability, 

of  master  for  injury  to  servant,  66. 

if  negligent,  67. 

if  not  supplying  sound  tackle,  67. 

if  not  selecting  servants  carefully,  68. 

if  personally  interfering,  69. 

double,  100. 

to  third  parties, 

civilly  for  criminal  acts  of  servant,  87 
for  torts  of  servant,  80,  84 — 87. 
for  contracts  of  servant,  101. 

q2 


INDEX. 

liiAmi.iT^- -continued. 
of  master — continued. 

nou-existeut,  111. 

alter  servant's  dismissal,  111. 
if  contributory  negligence  by  servant,  69. 
if  servant  in  cumniou  employment,  72 — 76. 
if  servant  act  outside  scope  of  his  authority,  91, 108. 
if  servant  act  illegally,  95. 
if  master  parted  with  whole  control,  96. 
if  master  obliged  to  employ  servant  by  statute  96. 
if  superior  public  olhcer,  97. 
in  collateral  matters,  110. 
for  warranty  of  servant,  105. 
for  one  not  his  servant,  107. 
of  contractors  for  their  servants,  82. 
of  corporations,  91. 
of  innkeepers,  90. 
of  lodging-house  keepers,  91. 
of  proprietors  of  public  conveyances,  89. 
of  railway  companies,  90. 
of  superior  public  oilicers,  97. 
of  telei^raph  companies,  98. 
■  of  tramway  companies,  93. 
of  trustees,  91. 
of  master  for  crimes  of  servant,  1 13. 

for  libels  by  servant,  113,  114. 
of  servant  for  torts,  118. 

for  conversion,  118. 
for  contracts,  120. 
lor  crimes,  123. 

Libels  in  newspapers,  113. 

Licensing  Act,  1872. ..115. 

Licensing  Laws,  115. 

LiNDLEY,  Mr.  Justice,  89. 

Littledale,  Mr.  Justice,  81,  104,  138,  140. 

LiVEUY,  servant  not  entitled  to  retain,  20. 

Local  Authouities  as  masters,  12. 

Lodging-house  Keepeus,  liability  of,7or  thuir  servants,  91. 

London  Vestries,  13. 

Lord  Campbell's  Act,  G3,  76. 

Losses  by  Servant,  19,  28,  51. 


INDEX. 


Lunatics, 

as  servants,  11. 
as  masters,  11. 

Lyndhurst,  Lord,  60. 


Machinery,  dangerous,  71. 

Maintenance,  61. 

Male  Servant,  duty  on,  22. 

Malice, 

in  giving  character,  1.35. 

must  be  directly  proved,  141. 

Manager,  of  bank,  124. 

Mansfield,  Lord, 

on  medical  attendance  for  servant,  55. 
on  defence  of  servant  by  master,  63. 
on  malice  in  giving  a  character,  133. 
on  the  Statute  of  Ajipreutices,  153. 

Manslaughter,  when  master  may  be  charged  with,  53. 

Manual  Labour, 

as  test  of  workmen  under  Employers  and  Workmen's  Act,  1875, 
79. 
Manufacturer's  Agent,  17. 
Marriage,  of  female  servant,  11. 

Married  Woman, 
as  servants,  9,  11. 
as  master,  9. 
in  apprenticeship,  157. 
Property  Act,  9,  157,  177. 

Master, 

definition  of,  1. 

death  of,  revokes  authority  in  servant,  112. 

who  may  be,  8. 

infants  as,  9. 

married  woman  as,  9. 

lunatics  as,  11. 

partners  as,  11. 

corporations  as,  12. 

not  obliged  to  provide  medical  aid,  29,  54. 

bankruptcy  of,  33. 

rights  of,  45. 

entitled  to  servant's  earnings,  49. 

may  chastise  young  servants,  50. 

rights  of,  against  servant  for  injury,  50, 


INDEX. 

Master — continued. 

duty  of,  to  protect  young  servants,  54. 

pay  Wixges  agreed  on,  52. 

provide  food  if  so  agreed,  52. 

indemnify  servant,  59. 
legacy  by,  to  servant,  23. 
cannot  recover  from  servant  for  illegal  act,  60. 
rights  of,  against  tliird  parties,  61. 
may  defend  his  servant  from  assault,  63. 
has  right  of  action  for  debauching  his  servant,  63. 
lialjility  of,  for  injury  to  servant,  66. 
who  is  the,  98. 

when  master  not  liable,  91 — 98. 
liability  for  torts  of  servant,  80. 

crimes  of  servants,  113. 
contracts  of  servant,  101. 
not  liable  if  servant  act  beyond  authority,  108. 
not  bound  by  servant's  statements  outside  scope  of  business,  109. 
not  liable  for  servant  in  collateral  matters,  110. 
not  liable  for  servant  after  his  dismissal,  111. 
not  entitled  to  open  and  search  servant's  property,  131. 
not  obliged  to  give  a  character,  132. 

relation  to  apprentice.    -See  Apprenticeship  or  Apprentices. 
of  a  ship,  5. 
of  a  school,  41, 

Master  and  Servant  Act,  1867.. ,15. 

Medical  Attendance, 

master  not  obliged  to  provide  servant  with,  29,  54. 
poor  law  authorities  bound  to  supply,  55. 

Menial  Servants,  meaning  of,  1. 

Merchant  Shipping  Act,  1894.. .96. 

Metropolitan  Management  Act,  1855. ..13. 

Militia  Sergeant,  as  servant,  7. 

Misconduct  of  servant  as  ground  for  dismissal,  36,  38. 

Month, 

a  month's  notice,  when  required,  34. 
wages  in  lieu  of  a  month's  notice,  35, 

Municipal  Corporations, 
as  master,  12. 
Act,  1835...  156. 

Murder, 

when  master  may  be  charged  with,  53, 
by  servant,  123. 


INDEX. 

Mutuality,  in  contract  of  hiring,  19. 

Mutual  Consent,  dissolving  con  tract  of  apprenticeship,  165. 

Name,  liability  of  servant  using  his  own,  121. 

Naval,  captain  off  duty  not  liable  for  lieutenant,  97. 

Negligence, 

as  a  ground  for  dismissal,  40. 
to  provide  food  by  master,  53. 

Newspaper, 

correspondents,  36. 
proprietor  convicted  for  libel,  60. 
editor,  18,  36,  60. 
libel,  113,  114. 

Notice  to  leave, 

length  of,  for  menial  servants,  34. 

clerks,  35. 

editors,  36. 
when  not  required,  36. 
reasons  for  giving,  42. 

Nuisances,  116. 


Obedience,  how  far  duty  of  servant  to  obey  master,  59. 
Obstructing  highway,  and  liability  of  master,  82. 
Offences,  of  servant  against  master,  123. 
Officers,  liability  of  superior  public,  for  inferior,  97,  120. 
Omnibus,  liability  of  owner  for  driver  of,  94. 

O3INIS  RATIEABITIO  BETROTRAHITUR  ET  MAXDATO  PRIORI  EQUIP- 
ARATUR,  112. 

Opera  Singer, 
as  servant,  2. 
enticing  away  an,  62. 

Order,  general.  Poor  Law,  of  July  24th,  1847.. .176. 

Orders, 

of  master  must  be  reasonable,  46,  47. 
what  are  reasonable,  46,  47. 
accompanied  by  danger,  49. 
domestic,  49. 


INDEX. 

Ostler,  18. 

Overseers,  120. 

Overtime,  by  apprentices,  173. 

Palmerston,  Lord,  143. 

Parent,  action  by,  for  seduction  of  cliild,  G.3. 

Parish  Apprentices, 

Poor  Law  of  Elizabeth,  175. 
settlement  gained  by,  176. 
general  order,  1847,  regarding,  176. 
taken  by  married  women,  177. 
to  sea  service,  178. 
discharge  of,  178. 
transference  of,  178. 
registration  of,  179. 
visitation  of,  179. 

Parke,  Baron,  43. 

Parke,  Mr.  Justice,  40,  140. 

Parties, 

to  contract  of  hiring,  1. 

to  contract  of  apprenticeship,  157. 

Partner, 

distinguished  from  servant,  7. 
as  master,  11. 
apprentices  to,  157. 

Partnership, 

dissolution  of,  as  ground  foi'  tLMiiiiuating  api)rentic('sliip,  168. 

Patent,  servant's  right  to,  49. 

Pawnbrokers  Act,  1872.. .116 

Penal  Acts,  114. 

Penalty.    See  Penal  Acts. 

Permanent, 

employment,  19. 

illness  of  apprentice,  167. 

Per  Procuration,  121. 

Petit  Treason,  123. 


INDEX. 

Pharmacy  Act,  1867...  11 6. 

Pilots,  liability  of  employer  for,  196. 

Poor  Law  Authorities,  bound  to  supply  medical  aid,  55. 

Poor  Law, 

of  Elizabeth,  175. 
law  of  settlement,  156. 

Porter,  125. 

Postmaster-General,  not  responsible  for  his  subordinates,  97,  120. 

Preferential  Payments  Act,  1888... 34. 

Premium, 

of  apprentice,  169. 
return  of  part  of,  167. 

Prima  Donna,  a  servant,  2. 

Private  Orders,  to  servant  not  binding  on  third  parties,  104. 

Privileged, 

communications  regarding  character  of  servant,  1.33,  etseq. 
words  spoken  to  policeman  on  giving  servant  in  charge,  143. 

magistrate  in  preferring  comj)laint,  143. 
when  statements  to  third  parties,  142. 
by  third  parties,  143. 
communication    by    shipping    assurance   society    to   owner   of 
vessel,  144. 

Proprietors  of  Public  Conveyances,  liability  of,  89. 

Public  Health  Act,  1875. ..12. 

Public  Officers, 

if  superior,  not  responsible  for  subordinates,  97,  1 20. 

Public  Conveyances,  89. 


Quantum  meruit,  when  servant  entitled  to,  20,  23,  27. 

Quarry,  nuisance  from,  116. 

Quasi-Criminal  Acts,  114. 

Qui  facit  per  alium,  pacit  per  sk,  80,  loi. 


INDEX. 

Railway  Company, 

liability  of  for  acts  of  servants,  90. 

station  nmster,  92,  109. 

general  maua^'er,  109,  110. 
ticket  examiner,  93. 
fellow  servants  under,  76. 
volunteers  aiding  servants  of,  78. 
employers'  liability  and,  78. 

Rate  Collector,  as  servant,  12. 

Ratification,  by  master  of  servant's  acts,  100,  112. 

Reasonable, 

master's  orders  should  be,  46. 

servant  should  not  be  unreasonable,  48. 

orders  accompanied  by  danger,  not,  49. 

Reciprocal,  rights  and  duties  of  master  and  servant  are,  45. 

Recovery  of  Wages,  by  servant,  31. 

Reformatory  and  Industrial  Schools  Act,  1891. ..175. 

Regulations,  domestic,  by  master,  49. 

Relations,  as  servants,  52. 

Remedy,  of  servant  for  unjust  dismissal,  27. 

Removal,  of  business  of  master  releasing  apprentice,  168 

RESPOyDJEAT  SuPERIOIt,  120. 

Restraint  op  Trade,  29,  30,  31. 

Returning  Officers,  120. 

Revenue  Laws,  114. 

Rights, 

of  master,  45. 
of  servant,  45. 

Robbery.    See  Larceny. 

Romilly,  Sir  J.,  173. 

RooKE,  Mr.  Justice,  57. 

Russell  Gurney's  Act,  128. 

Sale,  servant  giving  warranty  at,  105. 


INDEX. 

Schoolmaster, 

wrongly  dismissed,  41. 
giving  false  character,  146. 

Sea  Service,  apprenticeship  to,  178. 

Seal,  for  hiring  of  corporation  servants,  12. 

Secrets,  of  trade,  divulging  of  by  clerks,  21. 

Seduction, 

action  liy  parent,  63. 
by  others,  65. 
damages  lor,  65. 
must  allege  loss  of  service,  65. 

Selling,  on  commission,  4. 

Servant, 

definition  of,  1. 

who  may  be,  8. 

different  kinds  of,  1. 

distinguished  from  contractor,  2. 

distinguished  from  agent,  4. 

distinguished  from  bailee,  5. 

distinguished  from  partner,  6. 

as  tenant,  7. 

duty  on,  22. 

may  have  two  masters,  8. 

infants  as,  9. 

married  women  as,  9. 

breakages  by,  19. 

losses  by,  19. 

permanent  employment  of,  19. 

general  hiring  of,  15. 

yearly  hiring  of,  17. 

when  entitled  to  a  quantum  meruit,  20. 

legacy  to,  by  master,  23. 

capacity  of,  48. 

status  of,  48. 

dismissal  of.    See  Dismissal. 

rights  and  duties  of,  45. 

illness  of,  44. 

inventions  by,  49. 

when  liable  in  damages,  50. 

injury  oi  master  by,  50. 

indemnification  of  by  master,  59. 

enticing  away,  61. 

may  defend  his  master  from  assault,  63. 

claim  against  master  for  injury.     See  Liability  op  Master. 

torts  of,  when  master  liable  for,  81. 

criminal  acts  of,  master  civilly  liable  for,  87. 


INDEX. 

Servant — continiied. 

fraud  of,  lialiility  of  master  for,  87. 

trespass  by,  88. 

mutinous  acts  of,  95. 

of  railway  companies,  89. 

of  innkeepers,  90. 

of  lodging-house  keepers,  90. 

of  corporation^!,  91. 

authorit}'  of  to  contract  for  master,  101. 

.'Statements  of,  how  far  binding  on  master,  109. 

when  a  special  agent,  111. 

liability  of  for  torts,  118. 

conversion,  118. 

wantojr  injury,  119. 

fraud,  119. 

crimes,  123. 

to  third  parties,  118. 
giiilty  of  murder,  123. 

burglary,  123. 

larceny,  124. 

embezzlement,  127. 
character  of,  132. 
Character  Act,  1792, ,.147. 

Settlement,  law  of,  and  apprenticeship,  156,  176. 

Shipmaster,  5. 

Skill, 

servants  professing,  39. 
dismissal  for  want  of,  39. 

Smith,  Adam,  on  apprenticeship,  154. 

Smoke  Nuisance,  117. 

Soldier,  apprentice  enlisting  as,  166. 

Solicitor,  as  servant,  12. 

Special  Damage,  from  malicious  statement  in  giving  character,  144. 

Specific    Performance,  not    decreed    in    contracts    of   personal 
service,  20. 

Stamp  Act,  1891...  158. 

Stamps, 

ref[uired  on  an  instrument  of  apprenticeship,  161. 
when  required  for  servants,  22. 

Starving  servants,  53. 

Statement  of  Servant,  158. 

how  far  binding  on  master,  109. 


INDEX. 

Status  of  servants,  48. 

Statute  Law  Revision  Act,  1861...  127. 

Statute  of  Frauds,  14,  45. 

Statute  of  Limitations,  applies  to  wages,  28. 

Stealing.    See  Larceny,  Embezzlement. 

Stevedores,  3. 
injury  to,  68. 

Steward,  must  account  for  moneys  received,  51. 

Sub-Contractor.    See  Contractor. 

Sundays,  working  on,  173. 

Superintendent  of  Police,  a  servant  under  Larceny  Act,  129. 

Superior  Public  Officers,  not  resijonsible  for  subordinates,  97, 120. 

Surety,  of  parent  for  apprentice,  157. 

Surgeon, 

of  hospital  not  a  tenant,  7. 
attending  pauper,  55. 

Surveyor  of  Highways,  not  liable,  157. 


Tackle,  master  must  supply  sound,  67. 

Tax,  on  servants.     See  Stamps. 

Taunton,  Mr.  Justice,  58. 

Telegraph  Companies,  liability  of  for  their  servants,  98. 

Tenant,  as  servant,  7. 

Tender  Years,  53. 

Tbnterden,  Lord,  106,  140. 

Term, 

of  hiring,  15. 

of  apj)renticeship,  160,  177. 

Theft, 

as  a  ground  for  dismissal,  39. 

as  ground  or  dissolving  apprenticeshij),  166. 


INDEX. 

Thesiqer,  Lord  Justice,  10. 

Third  Parties, 

masters'  liability  to,  for  torts  of  servants,  81. 

TiNDAL,  Chief  Justice,  18,  42,  63. 

Toll  Collector,  a  servant,  7. 

Torts, 

of  servant,  master's  liability  for,  81. 
servant's  liability  for,  118. 

Trade,  restraint  of,  29,  30. 

Trades  Union  Act,  1871. ..31. 

Trading  Companies,  as  master,  12. 

THAinVAY, 

liability  of  company  for  acts  of  servants,  93. 
conductor  not  within  Employers  and  Workmen  Act,    1875, 
70,  71. 

Treason,  murder  formerly  petit  treason,  123. 

Trespass,  by  servant  at  command  of  master,  88. 

Trustees,  liability  of,  91. 

Tutor, 

discharge  of,  41. 


Unlawful,  act  by  contractor,  83. 
Unreasonable,  serv'ant  must  not  be,  48. 
Unskilfulness,  as  a  ground  for  dismissal,  39. 
LTrban  Authorities,  as  masters,  12. 
User,  does  not  alone  render  master  liable,  112. 

Verbal  contract  of  hiring,  15. 

Victuals.    See  Food. 

Volenti  non  fit  injuria,  70,  71. 

Volunteers,  77. 


INDEX. 

Volunteer  Kegulations,  regarding  apprentices,  166. 

Wages, 

as  consideration,  23. 

on  a  quantum  meruit,  23. 

when  they  cannot  be  claimed,  23. 

extra  wages  for  extra  work,  25. 

when  absent  from  temporary  illness,  26. 

what  wages  payable  if  servant  dismissed,  26. 

receipts  for,  27. 

application  of,  when  master  responsible  for,  27. 

when  servant  bankrupt,  31. 

when  servant  may  recover  though  agreement  not  in  writing,  31 

recovery  of,  by  servant,  31. 

Statute  of  Limitations  applies  to,  28. 

duty  of  master  to  pay,  52. 

of  apprentice,  172, 

for  overtime,  173. 

Waggoner,  liable  for  parcel  carried  for  his  own  profit,  119. 

Want  of  Skill,  in  servants,  39. 

Wanton  Injury,  servant  liable  for,  119. 

Warranty,  master's  liability  for  servant's,  105. 

Warning.    See  Notice. 

Watermen  and  Lightermen, 
Act,  1859... 97. 
company,  freemen  of,  97. 

Wensleydale,  Lord,  92,  95,  145. 

Wesleyan  Minister  a  servant,  7. 

Westbury,  Lord,  119. 

Wife.    See  Married  Woman. 

Will,  legacy  to  servants  in,  23. 

Willis,  Mr.  Justice,  87. 

Winding  Up,  payment  of  wages  on,  34. 

Wightman,  Mr.  Justice,  95. 

Work, 

how  far  master  obliged  to  find,  19. 
remuneration  for  extra,  25. 

Workman.    See  Employers  and  Workmen  Act,  1875. 


INDEX. 

Workmen's  Compensation  Act,  1897. ..79,  202. 
Words,  actionable  in  themselves,  145. 
Writing,  when  contract  of  hiring  mu^t  be  in,  14,  45. 
Wrongful  Discharge.    See  Dismissal. 
Wrongs.    See  Torts. 


Yearly  Hiring, 

of  agricultural  labourer,  17. 

of  engineer,  17. 

of  manager  of  a  shop,  17. 

of  manufacturer's  agent,  17. 

of  author  of  magazine  articles,  18. 

of  editors,  18. 


LONDON  :     SHAW    AND  SON.S,    FKTTKK    LANK    AND   CK.\NK  C'OUKT,    E.G. 


??= 


Underhill    and    Strahan    on    the    Principles  of   the 
Interpretation  of  Wills  and  Settlements. 

JJy  Aktihk  L'ndkkiiu,!.,  M.A.,  1>L.1).,  of  Liiudlii's  Imi, 
15airistL'i-at-La\v,  aiul  J.  Andrew  Stkahan,  M.A.,  LL.B.,  of 
the  Middle  'l'cnn>le,  Barrister-at-Law.  Price  12.s-.  bd.  ;  for 
Cash,  post  free,  lO.s.  ixZ.  19(Kt. 

"Wf  like  tliiK  book  exti'cincly,  and  ;irc  (lispuscd  ti>  rccnniiiirnd  it  to  canirst 
am!  advanoMl  students,  with  a  view  to  Ilnnoiirs  at  tlie  Solicitor's  Kinal." 

Ldir  Stiidiiits'  JduriKtI.  May,  19oo. 
"As  far  as  we  are  aware,  this  is  tlie  llrst  and  only  text-book  whieh  treats  oi 
the  inlenintalioM  of  wills  and  sottleiiients  together." 

—The  Law  Jovrnul,  April  7tli,  inuu. 

Beal's  Law  of  Bailments. 

Enihracing  Deposits,  iMandates,  Loans  for  use,  Pledges,  Hire, 
Innkeepers  and  Carriers.  By  Kdwari)  Beal,  B.A.,  late 
(Scholar  of  Triinty  Hall,  Cambridge  ;  of  the  Middle  Temple 
and  the  South  Eastern  Circuit,  Barrister-at-Law.  With  Notes 
to  Canadian  Cases,  by  A.  (1  FoiiSTER  Boi'LTOn,  of  the  Inner 
Temple  and  Osgoode  Hall,  Toronto,  Barrister-at-Law  ;  and  the 
.South  Eastern  Circuit.  Price  '27s.  6f/.  ;  for  Cash,  poi^t 
free,  'i'i.s.  Id.  li)00. 

"We  have  formed  a  very  liigli  opinion  of  the  work,  and  tliink  tlie  common 

lawver  will  find  it  almost  an  essential  book  for  liis  librarv  " 

J.dir  Stuilnits  Joiinidl,  Mav  1st,  19(io. 
"The  l;iboiir and  skill  exiK'iided  on  the  treatise  make  it  easy  to  in'ediet  that 

it  will  aoniire  the  i)osition  of  a  standard  work."    (llobc,  .\pril  I'tli.  19UU. 

Bainbridffe's   Law  of  Mines  and  Minerals. 

A  'i'lcatise  on  tlie  Law  of  Mines  and  Minerals.  With  an 
Ajjijcndix  containing  a  large  assortment  of  im))ortant  Prece- 
dents of  Conveyances.  By  W.  BAiuuRintiE,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  of 
the  Inner  Temple,  Barrister-at-Law.'  Fifth  Edition.  By 
Akciiiham)  Brown,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Edin.  and  Oxon.,  of  the 
Middle  Temple,  Barrister-at-Law.  Price  4:2s.  ;  for  Cash,  post 
free,  34.s.  Sd.  1900. 

"We  have  carefully  tested  It  in  many  parts  and  find  il  in  all  respects  accurate 

and  complete.'— /y«(r  (liiartrrlii  jierien;  April,  I'.ioo. 
"All  throiifjrh  tlic  work  .special  care  lia.s  been  devoted  to  what  may  be  called 

tlie  conveyancing  of  the  subject."— Law  Maijazine,  May,  lOUO. 

Will   (J.  Shiress)  on   Electric  Lifi^htinff. 

The  Law  tjf  Ehntric  Ligliliiig.  By  .1.  Shikess  Wiee,  Esq., 
Q.C.,  joint  Author  of  "Michael  &  Will's  Law  of  Cas,  Water, 
and  Electric  Lighting. "  Second  Editiott.  Price  17*'.  6(/.  ;  for 
Cash,  post  free,  14.s'.  (id.  1900. 

"An  admlral)l(!  compendium  of  tlie  \a.\\'."—Jiisticf  of  the  Peace. 
"This  bodk  is  a  very  gooil  one,  and  an  css(;ntlal  handbook  to  those  interested 
In  lllectrlc  liiKhtiiii.'."     Lmr  .hiunnd. 

Underhill's  Law  of  Torts. 

A  Suiiuuary  of  the  Law  of  Torts,  or  Wrongs  Independent  of 
Contract.  Seventh  Edition.  By  A.  Underiiiee,  ]M.A.,  LL.D., 
Barrister-at-Law.      Price  Wn.  (>'/.  ;  for  Cash,  post  free,  S.v.  10^/. 

1!H»0. 
"Extensively  jiopnlar.  and,  in  our  opltiioii,  deservedly  so    .    .    .    The  care 

which  thi'  willi'r  has  taken  to  make  tlie  book  cl(-ar"and  interesting  should 

be  .•i)ipreci;it(il  by  lbi>  sluilent."     Sdliciliirs'  .founidl. 
"  He  has  set  forth  the  elements  of  the  law  wit  beli'ariiess  anil  accuracy.  The  little 

work  of  Mr.  Underhill  Is  inexpensive  and  iii:iy  be  relied  on." — Luir  Timvu. 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    000  770  655 


Stevens'  Elements  of  Mercantile  Law. 

The  Eleinents  of  Mercantile  Lavv.  P,y  T.  M.  Stevens,  Esq., 
M.A.,  B.C.L.,  Baiiister-at-Law.  Third  Edition.  By  Hekhekt 
Jacohs,  Es(i.,  J3arrister-at-Law.  Post  8vo.  Price  lO-s.  {yl.  ;  for 
Cash,  post  free,  Sv.  lOd.  PKK, 


Stei 


Ma() 


BUT 

ingg 
Lega 
the  ( 


12, 
Telej 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


I  ftw  I  ihrary  Rec'd. 

uvi  ^9  1992 


315 


|WS»N!<»!W(J8S!5WW«*^X>>^